Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
MIXED

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

e base of each rises the lotus symbolic of new life, regeneration and metempsychosis. in the papyri which have the hieroglyphical text of this chapter a group of red hieroglyphs occurs at intervals, the literal translation of which is the 'explanation. after these groups comes a short commentary or gloss on the preceding and more ancient text. according to the pre-cited authorities this gloss was mixed up with the text as early as 2250 b.c. at a period long anterior to the era of joseph and to that of the trojan war, and the circumstances of its possessing a written commentary, even at this early date shows that much greater antiquity of the actual text. the especial title of the 17th chapter is 'the book of the egyptian faith' and its subject is a sort of hymn of the osirified soul, which

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ve scarcely any information except from norse authorities. while the animal laid down its life on the sacrificial stone, all the streaming blood (on. hlaut) was caught either in a hollow dug for the purpose, or in vessels. with this gore they smeared the sacred vessels and utensils, and sprinkled the participants^ apparently divination was performed by means of the blood, perhaps a part of it was mixed with ale or mead, and drunk. in the north the bloodbowls (hx^wibollar, hloibollar) do not seem to have been large; some nations had big cauldrons made for the purpose (see suppl. the swedes were taunted by olafr tryggvason with sitting at home and licking their sacrificial pots' at sitja heima ok sleikja hlotholla sina' fornm. sog. 2, 309. a cauldron of the cimbri is noticed in strabo 7, 2:

e capiebat, cerevisia plenum in medio habebant positum. ad quod vir dei accessit et sciscitatur, quid de illo fieri vellent? illi aiunt: deo suo wodano, quem mercurium vocant alii, se velle litare. jonas bobbiensis, vita columb (from the first half of the 7tli cent. mabillon ann. bened. 2, 26. here we are expressly told that the cauldron was filled with ale, and not that the blood of a victim was mixed with it; unless the narrative is incomplete, it may have meant only a drink-offering. usually the cauldron served to cook, i.e. boil, the victim's flesh; it never was roasted. thus herodotus 4, 61 describes a boiling (eyp-eiv) of the sacrifice in the great cauldron of the scythians. from this seething, according to my conjecture, the ram was called smips, and those who took part in the sacri

vindob. 428, num. 211, without any reference to metal-casting; em bude mezzen, troj. 19(526, mezzen, imisc. 2, itto. on the lith. halwrnum, idolum, statua, conf. pott de ling. litth. 2, 51, russ. bolvdn, hung, hulcany; russ. humlr, idol, both lit. and tig (object of affel;tion. log gods. terms whose meaning varies, passing from that of temple to that of image, just as we saw the meaning of grove mixed up with that of numen. if, as is possible, that word alah originally meant rock or stone (p. 67, it might easily, like haruc and ivih, melt into the sense of altar and statue, of ara, fanurn, idolum. in this way the ohg. ahcut, ahcuti (abgott, false god) does signify both fana and idola or statuae, diut. 1, 497^ 513' 515^ 533^ just as our gotze is at once the false god and his image and his

wliile wodan himself is regarded more as the head of all noble races. but we easily come to see, that from a higher point of view both geat and wodan merge into one being, as in fact osinn is called 'alda gautr' ssem. 93^ 95; conf. infra goz, koz. in these genealogies, which in more than one direction are visibly interwoven with the oldest epic poetry of our nation, the gods, heroes and kings are mixed up together. as heroes become deified, so can gods also come up again as heroes; amid such reappearances, the order of succession of the individual links varies [in different tables. each pedigree ends with real historical kings: but to reckon back from these, and by the number of human generations to get at the date of mythical heroes and gods, is preposterous. the earliest anglo-saxon king

s no mere play upon words, the two really signify the same tiling from different points of view, logi the natural force of fire, and loki, with a shifting of the sound, a shifting of the sense: of the burly giant has been made a sly seducing villain. the two may be compared to the prometheus and the hephajstus (vulcan) of the greeks; okeanos was a friend and kinsman of the former. but the two get mixed up. in loki, sa er flestu iuu raesr (sn. 4g, who devises the most of ill, we see also the giant demon who, like hephaestus, sets the gods a-laughing; his limping reminds us of hephsestus and the lame fire (n. cap. 76, his chaining of prometheus's, for loki is put in chains like his son fenrir. as hephaestus forges the net for ares and aphrodite, loki too prepares a net (sn. 69, in which he i

of high antiquity. the second address in the same as. ritual is a call to the earth' hal wes thu /oleic, fira mojor 1' hale (whole) be thou earth, mother of men; which agrees with the expression terra mater in tacitus. the widely extended worship of the teeming nourishing earth would no doubt give rise to a variety of names among our forefathers, just as the service of gaia and her daughter eliea mixed itself up with that of ops mater, ceres and cybele^ to me the resemblance between the cultus of nerthus and that of the phrygian mother of gods appears well worthy of notice. lucretius 2, 597 641 describes the peregrination of the magna deum mater in her lion-drawn ear through the lands of the earth: quo nunc insigni per magnas praedita terras horrifice fertur divinae matris imago. ergo quom

. berni, rime 105. crxisca sub v. befana. herodias, diana, abundia. 283 g (herodias. diana. abundia. hcrodias, of whom we have just been reminded by befana, will illustrate this even better. the story of herod's daugliter, whose (lancing brought about the beheading of john the baptist, must have produced a peculiarly deep impression in the early part of the mid. ages, and in more than one way got mixed up with fables, lleligious poets treat the subject in full, and with relish (hel. 83-5; otfried seems to leave it out designedly. it was imagined, that on account of her thoughtless rather than malicious act (for the proposal came from her revengeful mother, hcrodias (the daughter) was condemned to roam about in company with evil and devilish spirits. she is placed at the head of the' furiou

rg. still more remarkable seems a m. dutch name for the milky way, vroneklcnstract= frauen hilde or ilulde strasse (street, highway. so that the poet of the reinardus is entirely in the right, when herodias sets him thinking of fharaildis, and she again of the milky way, the sidns in his first line. there is no doubt whatever, that quite early in the mid. ages the christian mythus of herodias got mixed up with our native heathen fables: those notions about dame holda and the* furious host' and the nightly jaunts of sorceresses were grafted on it, the jewish king's daughter had the part of a heathen goddess assigned her (eatherius says expressly: imo dea, and her worship found numerous adherents. in the same circle moves diana, the lunar deity of night, the wild huntress; diana, herodias an

older and correcter form criechesaveron, it is very plain that the name of the place criahhes (graeci) avani (imago, conf. pp. 86, 95, yet also avaro proles) first suggested' graecus avar' as well as ildbmonberc the hero' habino. the auersberg chronicler's statement, that the latin verses were found carved in all those places, must be rejected. we find then, tliat tradition, true to her wont, has mixed up 1 g. jo. vossius, de liist. lat. 1, 24- marci velseri rer. augustuuar. lilni 8. 1594 fol. p. 45* henisch p. 293 explains' berlach' at augsburg' ab ursis in publica cavea ibi altis' a thing wliich was done in other towns, e.fj. bern. on the perlach tower there was fi.ved a figure of st. michael, which came into view every time the clock struck on michaelmas-day; in earlier times a wooden t

a god and the race of man. the heroes are epigoni of the gods, their line is descended from the gods: settir guma er fra gosom komo, sa;m. 114^ greek mythology affords an abundance of;)roofs; it is by virtue of all heroes being directly or indirectly produced by gods and goddesses in conjunction with man, that the oldest kingly families connect themselves with heaven. but evidently most of tliese mixed births proceed from zeus, who places himself at the head of gods and men, and to whom all the glories of ancestors are traced. thus, by leda he had castor and pollux, who were called after him dios-curi, hercules by alcmena, perseus by danae, epaphusby lo, pelasgus by niobe, minos and sarpedon by europa; other heroes touch him only through their forefathers: agamemnon was the son of atreus

hungarians in nngrating from asia followed this constellation (see suppl. vroneldenstraet (p. 285) and pharaildis lit intelligibly enough with fraa holda and herodias, whose airy voyages easily account for their giving a name to the milky way, the more so, as wuotan, who joins holda in the nightly hunt, shows himself here also in the welsli appellation caer givgdion. even the fact of diana being mixed up with that chase, and juno with the milky way, is in keeping; and gods or spirits sweep along the heavenly road as well as iu the heavenly hunt. 358 heroes. widukind of corvei is the first who gives us out of old songs the beautiful and truly epic story of the saxons' victory over the thuringians/ which euodolf before him (pertz 2, 674) had barely touched. irmenfried, king of the thuringia

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ould be about 10 cm by 25 cm (4 in by 10 in. make it larger if you want to hang it at home or keep it in a drawer. use a natural fabric, such as felt, wool or cotton. experiment with different sizes- you can make really tiny sachets to hide in a corner of your bag or in your undergarments or in the lining of a coat, and the size of the sachet has nothing to do with the potency. even a teaspoon of mixed herbs can be endowed with positive intent to protect, heal and give hope. fill your sachet with herbs that have been empowered. for extra power, add a small crystal of the same colour as the cloth. if you do not add essential oil in the empowerment, you may wish to add a drop or two of an appropriate fragrance before tying the sachet. you may want to include a herb of protection in sachets m

an be used for all digestive disorders, for stress and psychosomatic illness. it offers psychic protection and will heal sorrow. it purifies all forms of pollution and negativity, endows strength and endurance and encourages fidelity. ruled by the sun. bistort bistort is potent in relieving wounds of all kinds, emotional as well as physical, also throat, mouth and tongue problems, especially when mixed with echinacea, myrrh and goldenseal. it aids fertility, so can be carried by women who wish to become pregnant. it will repels those who come to a home with malice or ill intent. bistort also increases abundance and prosperity and psychic awareness. ruled by saturn. black cohosh this herb is particularly associated with older women. for this reason, it is good for problems associated with t

elieve depression and on its own to help rheumatism and weak hearts and to purify blood. it is a herb of courage and protection that can be used in sachets, especially out of doors, or in potentially hazardous places. ruled by mars. burdock burdock relieves chronic skin conditions and rheumatism and restores balance to bodily energies and organs; it supports the liver and kidneys, especially when mixed with dandelion. burdock deters negativity when used in protective amulets and offers protection against negativity; it enhances passion and sexuality and heals loss or betrayal in love. ruled by the moon. caraway caraway relieves menstrual problems and nourishes nursing mothers. it is effective for all digestive disorders, coughs and bruises, and helps to improve memory. it is protective aga

ctive for all digestive disorders, coughs and bruises, and helps to improve memory. it is protective against all sources of negativity, especially against theft and vandalism (hide a tiny sachet with valuable items. it is also an aphrodisiac that can kindle or rekindle passion. ruled by mercury. catnip catnip will help influenza, prolonged fevers, viruses and respiratory problems, especially when mixed in sachets or poppets with elder and yarrow. it is very effective for children (and cats, with whom it forges telepathic links. it makes a potent love sachet when mixed with rose petals. around or near a home, catnip attracts good fortune and benign forces. it also enhances inner beauty and domestic joy. ruled by venus. chamomile the most gentle and soothing of herbs, chamomile was beloved o

he slower-burning oils. it is therefore very effective for rituals requiring immediate action or the same intensity of effort from start to finish, rather than a gradual increase, perhaps of love or prosperity. there are two kinds of incense. the first is non-combustible incense that is burned by smouldering it on charcoal blocks. this is made from powdered herbs, leaves bark or even pine needles mixed with a gum resin such as dragon's blood and has the advantage of producing clouds of smoke, brilliant for purification or for the climax of a spell. you can buy this type of incense prepared as loose powder, wood chips, granules or special paste, to burn on charcoal blocks or discs. traditional practitioners often make their own non-combustible incense, which can be very empowering, but it d

all-healer, mistletoe is for healing sorrows, overcoming injustice and finding what is lost. it is also good for male potency. moss moss is used for good fortune, prosperity, money and permanence, whether in work or relationships. it frequently appears in water magick and divination (use with candles on water. myrrh myrrh is good for healing, peace, protection and inner harmony. myrtle sometimes mixed with other fragrances, myrtle is used in spells concerning fidelity in love, marriage and mature love. it may also be used in matters of property and security. nutmeg use nutmeg for fertility and healing, especially of the environment; it will also bring a gradual increase of wealth. orange blossom beneficial for marriage and permanent relationships, use orange blossom also for restoring tru

ABRAMELIN1

he son and blessed spirit, be ascribed all might, majesty, and dominion, world without end. amen. the invocation being made, the good angels will appear unto you which you desire, which you shall entertain with a chaste communication, and licence them to depart. now the lamen which is used to invoke any good spirit must be made after the following manner: either in metal conformable or in new wax mixed with convenient spices and colours; or it may be made with pure white paper with convenient colours, and the outward form of it may be either square, circular, or triangular, or of the like sort, according to the rule of the numbers; in which there must be written the divine names, as well general as special. and in the centre of the lamen draw a hexagon7 or character of six corners; in the

ABRAMELIN2

which is in this same book, and independent of any other science, or wisdom, or magic, soever. it is, however, certainly true that these miraculous operations have much in common with the qabalah; it is also true that there be other arts which have some stamp of wisdom; the which alone would be nothing worth were they not mingled with the foundation of the sacred ministry, whence later arose the mixed qabalah. the arts are principally twelve. four in number, 3, 5, 7, 9, among the numbers in the mixed qabalah. the second is the most perfect one, the which operateth by sign and visions. two of the even numbers, namely 6 and 2, which operate with the stars and the celestial courses which we call astronomy. three consisteth in the metals, and 2 in the planets.3 as to all these arts, the which

fects, and they have absolutely no power in spiritual and supernatural things; but if, however, on certain occasions they5 cause you to behold any extraordinary effect, such is only produced by impious and diabolical pacts and conjurations, the which form of science ought to be called sorcery. finally, let us conclude that from the divine mystery are derived these three kinds of qabalah, viz: the mixed qabalah, and the true wisdom, and the (true) magic. we will, therefore, show forth this last, and the manner of becoming its possessors in the name of god and of his celestial court! of abramelin the mage 45 the second chapter. what we should consider before undertaking this operation. e6 have already said what is the science which i7 am to teach you, that is to say, that it is neither in an

airvoyant faculty; which the training he has subjected himself to for six months ought to have greatly aided, and be pure in mind, i can see no necessity for the employment of a child as seer. 62 i.e, your special and particular guardian angel. 63 en la familiarit et conversation delange. the sacred magic 114 64 i.e, those of a material force; many being evil, some few inclined to good, most of a mixed nature somewhat good yet the evil predominating in their dispositions. 65 i.e, this second book of the three constituting the treatise. 66 i.e. the red robe, or mantle. 67 ou si vous estez en campagne mettes vous ducost, du ponant. this word ponant is almost obsolete in modern french, being only employed in a nautical sense, and even then but rarely. it implies the west, or rather the part o

ABRAMELIN3

s which have been used during the period of the six moons, you should preserve, if you intend to continue in the same house wherein thou hast performed the operation, because they be always good. but if thou dost not intend to use them more, nor yet the oratory, thou shalt burn them all, and bury the ashes in a secret place. 9. yet apparently abraham himself led anything but a retired life, being mixed up in most of the leading political events of his time. 10. abraham here means apparently, not to use a woman in place of the child. of abramelin the mage 216 it is now necessary to give unto thee a little light, and declare unto thee the quality and value of the spirits, and in what thou canst exactly employ them with surety of success. thou must however take note that each spirit hath a gr

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

trapt meet in dwh and yield a tawny orange. the beams of dsj and hrwbg fall in dwsy and yield purple. and thus is the third triad completed. and from the rays of the third triad are these three colors shown in twklm, together with a fourth which is the synthesis. for from the orange tawny of dwh and the greening nature of jxn is reflected a certain greenish citrine, citron; from the orange tawny mixed with the puce of dwsy proceedeth a red russet brown, russet; and from the green and the puce cometh a certain other darkening green, olive, the synthesis of all these is blackness and bordereth on the twpylq "but the colors of the 22 paths are derived from and find their roots in those of the first reflected triad of the sephiroth, the three supernals not otherwise entering into their compos

the forces; and the child of the children of the forces art thou "therefore about the throne of the mighty one is a rainbow of glory and at his feet is the crystal sea. but there are many other attributions of color also, seeing that the respective rays meet and blend with each other. and therefore do i greet thee with the mystic title of hodos chamelionis, the 'path of the chamelion' the path of mixed colors, and i give thee the symbol of hiddekel, the third river which floweth towards the east of hycu (they return to altar, and second adept indicates crook and scourge thereon. second "the colors of the crook and scourge are taken from those of the minutum mundum diagram, and they thus represent the just equilibrium between mercy and severity on the tree of life. the crook therefore is di

operating in and differentiating the rays of each planet. note that in all, the 31 central upper square alone remains white and unchanged, representing the changeless essence of the divine spirit, thus developing all from the one, through the many under the government of one "the colors of the varying squares may be either represented by the color of the planet and the color of the force therein mixed together, or by these colors being placed in juxtaposition, or in any other convenient manner; but the foundation of them all is the minutum mundum diagram "the symbolism of the altar was briefly explained to you in the second point. upon the altar stands a black calvary cross, charged with a rose of five times five petals, representing the interchanging energies of m and the elements (chief

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

peration. it is the difference between the exhilaration produced by sipping clos vougeot '26 and the madness of swilling corn whiskey. it is the same foolishness as to think that sniffing cocaine is a more wholesome process than chewing coca leaves. why, they exclaim, cocaine is chemically pure! cocaine is the active principle! we certainly do not want these nasty leaves, where our sacred drug is mixed up with a lot of vegetable stuff which rather defies analysis, and which cannot possibly have any use for that reason! this automatic rigidity, or shukshma khumbakham, is not merely to be defined as the occurrence of physiological rigidity. that is only the grosser symptom. 26. the third stage is marked by buchari-siddhi 'the power of jumping about like a frog' would be a rough translation o

ut like a frog, described in a previous lecture, does to levitation. in other words, dhyana is an unbalanced or an impure approximation to samadhi. subject and object unite and disappear with ecstasy mounting to indifference, and so forth, but there is still a presentation of some kind in the new genus of consciousness. in this view dhyana would be rather like an explosion of gunpowder carelessly mixed; most of it goes off with a bang, but there is some debris of the original components. these discussions are not of very great importance in themselves, because the entire series of the three states of meditation proper is summed up in the word samyama; you can translate it quite well for yourselves, since you already know that 'sam' means 'together' and that 'yama' means 'control' it repres

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

; it might be to the great temple at the source of mother nile; it might be. foolishness! i have scarce stirred from thebai. yet have i explored strange countries that they knew not of: and of this also will i tell in due course. i remember- as i never could while i lived in khemi-land- all the minute care of my birth. for my mother was of the oldest house in thebes, her blood not only royal, but mixed with the divine. fifty virgins in their silver tissue stood about her shaking their sistrons, as if the laughter of the gods echoed the cries of the woman. by the bed stood the priest of horus with his heavy staff, the phoenix for its head, the prong for its foot. watchful he stood lest sebek should rise from the abyss. on the roof of the palace watched the three chief astrologers of pharaoh

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

c theosophists, and of late years the knowledge of the order ros rube et aure crucis and the hermetic order of the golden dawn. unluckily, the leading spirit in these latter societies1 found that his prayer, give us this day our daily whisky, and just a wee drappie mair for luck! was sternly answered, when you have given us this day our daily knowledge-lecture. under these circumstances daath got mixed with dewar, and beelzebub with buchanan. but even the best of these systems is excessively bulky; modern methods have enabled us to concentrate the substance of twenty thousand pages in two score. the best of the serious attempts to systematise the results of comparative religion is that made by blavatsky. but though she had an immense genius for acquiring facts, she had none whatever for so

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ion due to the internal putrefaction of the starved elements- 100 chapter xiii of the banishings: and of the purifications. cleanliness is next to godliness, and had better come first. purity means singleness. god is one. the wand is not a wand if it has something sticking to it which is not an essential part of itself. if you wish to invoke venus, you do not succeed if there are traces of saturn mixed up with it. that is a mere logical commonplace: in magick one must go much farther than this. one finds one's analogy in electricity. if insulation is imperfect, the whole current goes back to earth. it is useless to plead that in all those miles of wire there is only one-hundredth of an inch unprotected. it is no good building a ship if the water can enter, through however small a hole. tha

tice to exhaustion, as described in the instructions, but this is the proper thing to do whenever definitely practising, in order to acquire the power of rising. but, having obtained this power, it is, of course, legitimate to rise to any particular plane that may be necessary for the purpose of exploration, as in the case of the visions recorded in liber 418, where the method may be described as mixed. in such a case, it is not enough to invoke the place you wish to visit, because you may not be able to endure its pressure, or to breathe its atmosphere. several instances occur in that record where the seer was unable to pass through certain gateways, or to remain in certain contemplations. he had to undergo certain initiations before he was able to proceed. thus, it is necessary that the

wo" elements has its matter of the passives. the wafer (pantacle) is of corn, typical of earth; the wine (cup) represents water (there are certain other attributions. the wafer is the sun, for instance: and the wine is appropriate to bacchus. the wafer may, however, be more complex, the "cake of light" described in liber legis. this is used in the exoteric mass of the phoenix (liber 333, cap: 44) mixed with the blood of the magus. this mass should be performed daily at sunset by every magician. corn and wine are equivalent to flesh and blood; but it is easier to convert live substances into the body and blood of god, than to perform this miracle upon dead matter. the eucharist of "three" elements has for basis the symbols of the three gunas. for tamas (darkness) take opium or nightshade or

threshold. it is not desirable that the zelator should employ any other creature than a man, save in cases of necessity. yet for some of these purposes a dog will serve, for others a woman. there are also others appointed to serve, but these are not for the zelator. 15 "tenth practice- let the zelator experiment if he will with inhalations of oxygen, nitrous oxide, carbon dioxide, and other gases mixed in small proportion with his air during his practices. these experiments are to be conducted with caution in the presence of a medical man of experience, and they are only useful as facilitating a simulacrum of the results of the proper practices and thereby enheartening the zelator. 16 "eleventh practice- let the zelator at an time during the practices, especially during the periods of kumb

the exempt adept that we cannot overrate it. let him in no wise adventure the plunge into the abyss until he has accomplished this to his most perfect satisfaction<truth of the matter. one must therefore understand those false notions before giving them up. unless this be done perfectly, one will get the true mixed up with the remains of the false> 2. for in the abyss no effort is anywise possible. the abyss is passed by virtue of the mass of the adept and his karma. two forces impel him (1) the attraction of binah (2) the impulse of his karma; and the ease and even the safety of his passage depend on the strength and direction of the latter<
ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

e how to communicate this to students; only in rare cases does one fail (it's incredible: one man simply could not be persuaded that intense physical exertion was the wrong way to to it. there he sat, with the veins on his forehead almost on the point of bursting, and the arms of my favourite chair visibly trembling beneath his powerful grip) in your case, i notice that you have got this practice mixed up magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 31 with dharana: you write of "emptying my mind of everything except the one idea, etc" then you go on "the invoking of a supersensible being is impossible to me as yet" the impudence! the arrogance! how do you know, pray madam (dial numbers at random: the results are often surprisingly delightful) besides, i didn't ask you to in

there is today much misunderstanding of the meaning of the term "magick. many attempts have been made to define it, but perhaps the best for our present purpose of historical-ideological exposition will be this- magick is the science of the incommensurables. this is one of the many restricted uses of the word; one suited to the present purpose. it is particularly to be noted that magick, so often mixed up in the popular idea of a religion, has nothing to do with it. it is, in fact, magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 80 the exact opposite of religion; it is, even more than physical science, its irreconcilable enemy. let us define this difference clearly. magick investigates the laws of nature with the idea of making use of them. it only differs from "profane" scienc

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

ng of beasts. the thicker the smoke, the darker grows the universe. we gasp and tremble, beholding what foul and unsubstantial things we have evoked! yet we cannot do without the incense! unless our aspiration took form it could not influence form. this also is the mystery of incarnation. this incense is based upon gum olibanum, the sacrifice of the human will of the heart. this olibanum has been mixed with half its weight of storax, the earthly desires, dark, sweet, and clinging; and this again with half its weight of lignum aloes, which symbolizes sagittarius, the arrow<divine shot downward, the human upward. the former is the oil, the latter the incense, or rather the finest part of it. see liber cdxviii, fifth aethyr> and so represents the

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

elegant rwh+ a giant qn( giants (fully written only in num. 13:33) mylypn softness kr cups mylps 221 long kr) 222 unto the place (ex. 23:20) mwqmh l) whiteness hrwwh goodly mountain (deut. 3:25) bw+ rh i will chase hyw)r to kneel; bless; knee, lap krb young male camel rkb to make heavy; to make many, multiply; long; extent; long ago, already rbk to ride, drive; horseman, driver; vehicle bkr to be mixed, mingled kbr 224 male (ch) rkd walk, journey; the path krd [the beginnings of] emanations (cf. 264) yqqwx representations, inscriptions (cf. 264) yqwqx union rwxy number; census; appointed place; commandment dqpm the tarot (cf. 216, 280& 671 +wr+ 226 profound; hidden; the north nwpc eternal foundation of the world: a title of yesod mlw( dwsy 227 long, tall kwr) a piscine, pond; blessing (pro

: l)prw l)yrbg l)kym wl, gthese be michael, gabriel and raphael h) h#l# hnhw a falling of the face (i.e. in displeasure) myp) tlypn where; pain; heliopolis (cf. 57 *n) angels, messengers *myk)lm long *kr) 702 sabbath: day of rest tb# carbuncle tqrb the son: assiah fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39 *nb a stranger; balaam *m(lb delights (fire& water *mydmxm to kneel; bless; knee, lap *krb to be mixed, mingled *kbr 703 a border, rim; a band, fillet trgsm secret foundations twdwsy yzr a stone, rock *nb) garden *ng running waters (ct. 4:15 *mylzwn 704 a basin, bowl, vessel (ex. 24:6 *ng) to judge, rule *nd before; the east; ancient things *mdq walk, journey; the path *krd 705 the stones of dampness (job 28:3) twmlwpm mynb) lo; whether, if; they (fem *nh the staff of god (ex. 17:9 *myhl)h h+

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

ge wins! defeated, acquiesce- smiles conquer grins. uproot small men like purslane- tan their skins; cut off is he- and evil his end be! 44 the kau hexagram lingam of air- kau: suddenly encountering- behold a woman- do not wed her? who is bold. restrain weak folly- or woo melancholy! here's fish- but ask not fishy folk to dine! defeated, yes; but not at meat with swine! no fish- because thou hast mixed with thieves, in fine conceal thy virtues- cellars ripen wine! but hermits lose things human for divine. 45 the zhui hexagram water of yoni- zhui: collection; to the shrine repair and sacrifice the greatest victories there! alone, art helpless; call thy right ally; with him, even small prayers earn heaven's swift reply. baffled, yet struggling, thou shalt cease to sigh. success excuses boldn

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

er prevented those stupid sporadic outbursts of burnt-out lust which make so many modern marriages intolerable. closely connected with marriage, the close of the reproductive life, is that of death, the close of the little that remains. death hardly threatened the atlantean; he would decide to "go and see, as the old phrase ran, and take an overdose of a particular preparation of black phosphorus mixed with a very little zro in the ninth stage, which ensured a painless death. that none ever returned was taken as proof of the supreme attractiveness of death. the ghoulish and necromantic practices with which atlanteans have been unjustly reproached never occurred. a little vampirism, perhaps, in the early days before the perfecting of zro; but no atlantean was ever so stupid or so ignorant a

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

le apt to go out to fight with no other weapon. fitzjames s blade was sword and shield, and that served him against the murderous bludgeon-sword of the ruffianly highlander he happened to meet; but he would have fared ill had he called a western sheriff a liar, or gone off boer-sticking on spion kop. reason has done its utmost; theory has glutted us, and the motion of the ship is a little trying; mixed metaphore excellent in a short essay like this is no panacea for all mental infirmities; we must seek another guide. all the facts science has so busily collected, varied as they seem to be, are in reality all of the same kind. if we are to have one salient fact, a fact for a real advance, it must be a fact of a different order. have we such a fact to hand? we have. first, what do we mean by

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ce to croak, and once to sing, once to oil the savoury thighs of the witch with sea-green eyes with the unguents magical. oh the honey and the gall of that black enchanter's lips as he croons to the eclipse mingling that most puissant spell of the giant gods of hell with the four ingredients of the evil elements; 38 ambergris from golden spar, musk of ox from mongol jar, civet from a box of jade, mixed with fat of many a maid slain by the inchauntments cold of the witches wild and old. he had crucified a toad in the basilisk abode, muttering the runes averse mad with many a mocking curse. he had traced the serpent sigil in his ghastly virgin vigil "sursum cor" the elfin hill, where the wind blows deadly chill from the world that wails beneath death's black throat and lipless teeth. there h

d 'raisin' and one real egg instead of the word 'egg' might be an inadequate meal, but it would at least be a commencement of reality. the contention of the survival-theory that we ought to stick to non-personal elements exclusively seems like saying that we ought to be satisfied forever with reading the naked bill of fare. it does not follow, because our ancestors made so many errors of fact and mixed them with their religion, that we should therefore leave off being religious at all. by being religious we establish ourselves in possession of ultimate reality at the only points at which reality is given us to guard. our responsible concern is with our private destiny after all."7 "we must next pass beyond the point of view of merely subjective utility, and make inquiry into the intellectu

ou shalt drink from the cup the eucharist of freedom, the wine of which is more fragrant than the sweet-scented grapes of thrace, or the musk- breathing vines of lesbos, and is sweeter than the vintage of crete, and all the vineyards of naxos and egypt. and thou shalt be anointed with sweet-smelling nards, and unguent made from lilies and cypress, myrtle and amaranth, and of myrrh and cassia well mixed. and in thine hair shall be woven rose-leaves of crimson light, and the mingling loveliness of lilies and violets, twined as the dawn with night. and about thee shall waft a sweeter fragrance than the burning of frankincense, and storax, and lign-aloes; for it is the breath of the temple of god. then shalt thou step into the king's palace, o warrior! and a voice more musical than the flute o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

h xxiii, 1. mathers copies ginsburg's "the kabbalah" with a reference to daniel x,6 for this angelic order, but all that is found there is a description of an angel. the figuration of "brass" in the description is all that can be directly found to unite to netzach- in as much as brass contains copper, the metal commonly attributed to netzach. one could just as well attribute to hod, brass being a mixed metal. sephiroth will be in a certain degree androgynous, for it will be feminine or receptive with regard to the sephira which immediately precedes it in the sephirotic scale, and masculine or transmissive with regard to the sephira which immediately follows it. but there is no sephira anterior to kether, nor is there a sephira which succeeds malkuth. by these remarks it will be understood

ima lunae" helped to inspire it "bethmoora" and "the hashish man" are really one tale. words really fail me here; if i quote one half sentence all who really understand english will know that this is the perfection of the sublime in its simplicity "away we went from that small, pale "heinous" man "pore ole bill" seems derived from "the rime of the ancient mariner" and "the yarn of the nancy bell" mixed. what could be more ridiculous? yet i read it again and again, and the oftener i read it the keener does its fascination grip me. and what shall i say of "the sword and the idol? only this; that it is true. lord dunsany has really beheld the dawn of the iron age, and the conquest of the king by the priest. g. w. foote ought to publish this tale as an atheistic pamphlet; it is the best ever w

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod is broken in a thousand pieces (against the cubic stone. tremble ye, o pillars of the universe, for eternity is in travail of a terrible child; she shall bring forth an universe of darkness, whence shall leap forth a spark that shall put his father to flight. the obelisks are broken; the stars have rushed together: the light hath plunged into the abyss: the heavens are mixed with hell. my father shall not hear their noise: his ears are closed: his eyes are covered with the clouds of night. the end! the end! the end: for the eye of shiva he hath opened: the universe is naked before him: for the aeon of saturn leaneth toward the bosom of death. illustration on page 4 described: this is an isosceles triangle with height about 7 times the base. it extends with base

he twenty-second rose-madder, for the twenty- third violet cobalt, for the twenty-fourth beetle-brown, blue-brown colour, for the twenty-fifth a cold dark gray, for the twenty-sixth white flecked with red, blue, and yellow; the edges of the letters shall be green, for the twenty-seventh angry clouds of ruddy brown, for the twenty-eighth indigo, for the twenty-ninth bluish-green, for the thirtieth mixed colours. this shall be the form to be used by him who would partake of the mystery of any aethyr. and let him not change so much as the style of a letter, lest the holy word be blasphemed. and let him beware, after he hath been permitted to partake of this mystery, that he await the completion of the 91st hour of his retirement, before he open the door of the place of his retirement; lest he

n and the bowmen and the charioteers. i have led the armies of the east against the armies of the west, and the armies of the west against the armies of the east. for i am peace. my groves of olive were planted by an harlot, and my horses were bred by a thief. i have trained my vines upon the spears of the most high, and with my laughter have i slain a thousand men. with the wine in my cup have i mixed the lightnings, and i have carved my bread with a sharp sword. with my folly have i undone the wisdom of the magus, even as with my judgments i have overwhelmed the universe. i have eaten the pomegranate in the house of wrath, and i have crushed out the blood of my mother between mill-stones to make bread. there is nothing that i have not trampled beneath my feet. there is nothing that i hav

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

hip 1 1/2 hours' talk to cut out of this mantra-yoga i found all sorts of people at the d me, where i drank a citron press they detained me in talk, and at 6.30 maryt turned up and i had to chew a sandwich and drink coffee while she dined. i feel a little headache; it will pass. she is up here now with me, but i shall try to meditate. charming as she is, i don't want to make love to her. 8.40. mixed mantra and caresses rather a success.(at her request i gave m. a minimum dose of x. 9.15. asana and meditation with mantra since 8.40. the blackness seems breaking. for a moment i got a vague glimpse of one's spine (or rather one's sushumna) as a galaxy of stars, thus suggesting the stars as the ganglia of the universe. 9.18 to continue. 10.18. not very satisfactory. asana got painful; like

l, one would probably wake up a mere man of the world. the question then arises: what shall i do to be saved? the only answer and one which is quite unconnected with the question is that a ritual of adeptus major should display the birth of horus and slaying of typhon. here again horus and harpocrates the twins of the twin signs of 0 0 ritual are the slayers of typhon. so all the rituals get mixed: the symbols recur, though in a different aspect. anyway, one wants something a deal better than the path of p in 4 7 ritual. i think the postulant should be actually scourged, tortured, branded by fire for his equilibrations at the various "stations of the cross" or points upon his mystic journey. he must assuredly drink blood for the sacrament ah! now i see it all so well! the initiator

ee, and sandwich, eaten in yogin manner. 65 but it has done no good as far as energy is concerned. i'm just as bad or worse than i was on the day which i have called the day of apophis (third day) the only thing to my credit is the way i've kept the mantra going. 5.57. one thing at least is good; if anything does come of this great magical retirement which i am beginning to doubt it will not be mixed up with any other enthusiasm, poetic, venereal, or bacchanalian. it will be purely mystic. but as it has not happened yet and just at present it seems incredible that it should happen i think we may change the subject. what a fool i am, by the way! i say that "he is god, and that there is no other god than he" 1800 times an hour; but i don't "think" it even once a day. 6.30. all my energy

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

us enter into the presence of the lords of truth' arise and follow me" 266 4 it will be noticed that from here this ritual becomes unnecessarily complicated with egyptian deities- in fact, its mysteries become rather "forced" still more so will this be seen in the next ritual, which becomes ridiculously complex with samothracian nonentities. the symbols in themselves are not wrong; but it is the "mixed-biscuit" type of symbol which is so bad, especially where it is not necessary, but chosen so as to "show off" superficial knowledge "hiereus "the sphinx of egypt spake and said 'i am the synthesis of the elemental forces: i am also the symbol of man: i am life: and i am death: i am the child of the night of time "hierophant "the priest with the mask of osiris spake and said 'thou canst not p

and corruption. the eternal change from life to death, and through death to life, is symbolised in the grass which springs from and is nourished by putrefying and corrupting carcasses. the top of the scythe forms the t, tau-cross of life, showing that what destroys also renews. the scorpion, serpent and eagle delineated before the figure of death in the more ancient form of the key, refer to the mixed transforming (therefore deceptive) nature of this emblem. the scorpion is the emblem of ruthless destruction, the snake is the mixed and deceptive nature, serving alike for good and evil, and the eagle is the higher and divine nature yet to be found herein, the alchemical eagle of distillation, the renewer of life. as it is said "thy youth shall be renewed like the eagle's" great indeed and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

d and yield orange-tawny. the beams of chesed and geburah fall in jesod and yield purple, and thus is the third triad completed. and from the rays of the third triad are these three colours shown in malkuth, together with a fourth, which is their synthesis. for from the orange-tawny of hod and the greening nature of netzach is reflected a certain greenish citron_ citrine. from the orange-tawny of mixed with the puce of yesod, prodeedeth a red- russet brown--russet. and from the green and the puce there cometh a certain other darkening green--olive. and the synthesis of all these is blackness and bordereth upon the qliphoth. but the colours of the 22 paths are derived from and find their root in those of the first reflected triad of the sephiroth (the three supernals otherwise not entering

shall cover the same with a hut of fine branches, so that the rain may not fall thereon and extinguish the lamps and the censer."40 the altar should be made of wood and in the manner of a cupboard, so that it may hold all the necessary things. there should be two tunics, one of linen, and the other of crimson or scarlet silk with gold. the sacred oil is prepared from myrrh, cinnamon and galangal mixed with olive oil. the incense of olibanum, storax, and lign aloes, or cedar, is reduced to a fine powder and well mixed together. the wand is cut from an almond tree.41 243 the third period having been completed, on the morning following "rise betimes, neither wash yourself at all nor dress yourself at all in your 37 "the book of the sacred magic" pp. 69, 70. 38 "ibid" pp. 70, 71. 39 "ibid" p

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

roken glass to you_ to you, sir, on purpose to see you, to speak to you. i came from the sky. now, do not look at the alarm bell. my message is a pleasant one. you are chosen for a mission "i thought i had borne enough, and expressed at once the idea that my strong desire was to be left alone. the stranger laughed in a queer manner, and as my eyes met his once more, i felt a peculiar sensation of mixed sympathy and fear. it was then that i noticed how brightening to any one his eyes could be. he spoke in a gentler tone"'i am going to explain to you the object of my coming. you are going back to brighton to-morrow night, are you not"'yes, i am; but that is no concern of yours"'be silent. look at me. all right. listen now "i heard no more his human voice. as i raised my head a feeling of los

re after having killed the footman "i have but one incident to mention; and it is once more a personal recollection. but as it is the last you will forgive me. i am sure you appreciate my goodwill and believe in "wahlverwandschaften "when, after a week had elapsed and my memory was allowed to resume its work, i became conscious of the deed which had been commanded to me, i entered into a state of mixed feelings. if i would indulge in psychology, i should now retrace step by step the mental journey which i then took. i think i can spare you this; and i now come to the evening which concluded the ninth day after the murder "for my personal edification i was murmuring the words of the clavicula salomonis; and had just arrived at the invocation 'aba, zarka, maccaf, zofar, holech, zegolta, paze

this fact on the part of publishers will result in the enrichment of his advertising columns. 326 the shadowy dill-waters or mr. smudge the medium"'tis like the howling of irish wolves against the moon "as you like it" in our investigation of the trumpery tin pantheon of aunt sallies which our courtesy calls "literary gents" one of the most striking figures is a certain lame duck that suggests a mixed ancestry of brigand manqu and the ghost in the bab ballads. historically, too, the subject has its advantage, for not only does the work of weary willie suggest primal chaos, but himself recalls the flood. he seems to have desired to emulate noah, but the modern tendency to specialisation has led him to confine his attentions to the insect world, and the remarkable jumping qualities of some

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

all creation's mysteries, tell me, what followed the great gust of god that blew his world to dust? marsyas. i, even i the man, became as a great sword of flashing flame. my life, informed with holiness, conscious of its own loveliness, like a well that overflows at the limit of the snows, sent its crystal stream to gladden the hearts of me, their lives to madden with the intoxicating bliss (wine mixed with myrrh and ambergris) of this bitter-sweet perfume, this gorse's blaze of prickly bloom that is the wisdom of the way. then springs the statue from the clay, and all god's doubted fatherhood is seen to be supremely good. live within the sane sweet sun! leave the shadow-world alone! olympas. there is a crown for every one; for every one there is a throne! marsyas. that crown is silence. s

ated with water, which dissolves the gummy foreign matter, and the resin then remains in a pure condition. this product is soft, of a dark green colour, and possesses to a high degree the characteristic smell of hashish. five, ten, fifteen centigrammes are sufficient to produce surprising results. but the haschischine, which may be administered under the form of chocolate pastilles or small pills mixed with ginger, has, like the "dawamesk" and the "extrait gras" effects more or less vigorous, and of an extremely varied nature, according to the individual temperament and nervous susceptibility of the hashish-eater; and, more than that, the result varies in the same individual. sometimes he will experience an immoderate and irresistible gaiety, sometimes a sense of well-being and of abundanc

thronged with dreams. there are, however, some phenomena which occur regularly enough; above all, in the case of persons of a regular temperament and education; there is a kind of unity in its variety which 65 will allow me to edit, without too much trouble, this monograph on hashish-drunkenness of which i spoke before. at constantinople, in algeria, and even in france, some people smoke hashish mixed with tobacco, but then the phenomena in question only occur under a form much moderated, and, so to say, lazy. i have heard it said that recently, by means of distillation, an essential oil has been drawn from hashish which appears to possess a power much more active than all the preparations hitherto known, but it has not been sufficiently studied for me to speak with certainty of its resul

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ciousness. 180 it shall be meritorious to perform a rosary upon the rudrakasha-beads at lest once (at one time) daily; for why? because 108 is is a convenient number of breaks, and the large number will aid determinations of rate progress. if it be true, as i suppose, that fatigue to a great extent determines frequency, it will then be perhaps possible to "predict" a geometrical pro- gression (or mixed progression] begin. end. object. time. no. of breaks. july 10.58 a.m. 11.1 a.m. white tri- 3 m. 5 breaks. 3rd. angle [i am in very bad state- nearly "all" breaks- do a little pr n y ma to steady me] 11.10 a.m. 11.15 1/2 a.m. white tri- 5 m. 30 s. 4 breaks. angle [sneezed: totally forgot what i was doing. when i reflected, time as above] 4th. 9.45 a.m. 9.58 1/2 a.m. white tri- 13 m. 30 s. 20

till remember the meaning of the song they sand, although there is no language yet coined which will convey it, and far be it from me event to suggest its nature, lest i should seem to perpetuate in any degree such profanity as beyond the abodes of the lost no pips are capable of uttering. every note of the music itself accorded with the thought as symbol represents essence, and with its clangour mixed the maddening creak of the for ever oscillating cradle, until i felt driven into a ferocious despair. suddenly the nearest fiend, snatching up a pitchfork (also of white-hot iron, thrust it into my writing side, and hurled me shrieking into the fiery cradle. i sought in my torture to scale the bars; they slipped from my grasp and under my feet like the smoothest icicles. through increasing g

imate creations in the world" he writes "they are the creations from (1) the womb (2) eggs (3) perspiration" another gem "how is it that some of the bodies are male and some are female" answer "if the male seed preponderates, a male body is produced; and if female, a female. while, when both are equally proportioned, an eunuch is born) at one of his male meetings- there were also female ones; but mixed bathing in the ocean of infinite bliss was not allowed- he related to us his pet story, of how he had "flumoxed" the chief engineer and the captain of the liner which had brought him back from america. he informed them that coal and steam were absurd; what you want, he said, is to have two large holes made in the sides of you ship, then the air will blow into them and turn the wheels, and ma

the surface. his victims were gradually coming back to their senses. once more he gathered their waxen images and replaced them on the shelf. then he turned to his disciples and shouted "sit down, ye workers of iniquity. did you feel the draught- or not? do not interrupt me again. and if anyone knocks again at the door, clear ye out of my visual path" they were all trembling with excitement and a mixed feeling of anger and desire for a power equal to his. elph nor blew on the charcoal and incense, turned out the lamp over the three crystal globes, so that they were now almost in utter darkness, and took up the thread of his narrative "the lady who now comes before the footlights fell short 302 of being a great hysterical countess tarnowska; she had many lovers who went mad over her body, a

d carries five arms of royal houses with supporters and draperies: king of greece, king of portugal, late queen victoria, emperor of russia and king of siam- all "by appointment to's or purveyors to's. prize medals of london 1862 to left and of paris-dublin to right, two each- these not described in detail here, lacking as they do any particular significance beside identity. the place and date in mixed hand and print is: london xmas 1908. the following text is written in hand (as best i can decipher it "e a crowley, esq. 21 warwick road, l? 1614 kensington w. 1907 april" to repairing. coffee pot 4 6 sep. 7" new glasses to gold keyless 1/2 hunting watch 2. 1907 oct. 30" relining and refitting lid of crocodile suit case pigskin, stuffing two new pigskin pockets and new tooth brush bottle: re

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

be sent, calling him away. he swore to return speedily- which he didn't. he sailed back to europe, found himself in london, where his first experience caused him to waver between eagerness and self-consciousness. at that time, he met with the adventure which i related. a young widow horse- whipped him. lionel was still very far from his salvation. 1 for reasons which are obvious to anyone who has mixed the gluten of the white eagle with the red powder, or accomplished the third projection, the order of the tarot trumps cannot any longer be preserved. nor will their number exceed seven. ix the hermit he went to seek it in the wilderness. a cottage green as a lizard, surrounded by flowers and trees, well furnished, well kept by a couple of servants, male and female, such was the chosen retre

s. heard a voice saying "and if you're passing, won't you" concentration on any organ seems to make it very sensitive- a fleck of down lighting on my nose made me] jump. 6th. 9.20-9.50 pr n y mna. three cycles of 7 minutes("i.e" twelve cycles a.m. a.m. of 5. 10. 20= one cycle of 7 minutes) with intervals of 3 minutes after each cycle. 6.10-6.40 pr n y ma. two cycles of 5. 10. 20. the counting got mixed p.m. p.m. and things seem to tend to get buzzy and obscure. found it difficult to follow clearly the second-hand of a watch. one cycle of 4 minutes of 10. 20. 30. 158 september 6th. 7.0 p.m. heard astral bell, not mine but shri m tr nanda's.261 10.45-10.55 dh ran on tip of nose. i obtained a clear understanding p.m. p.m. of the unreality of that nose. this persists. an hour later whilst brea

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

itude towards more familiar religions. to an agnostic, is the cailing down of the moon any more absurd than the act of genuflecting? is the lighting of a candle to a long-dead saint more credible than tying cords round a wax image? is the immaculate conception more easily believed than a vision in a bowl of water? i have drawn no conclusions beyond this: for those like me who prefer their spirits mixed with soda, witchcraft affords a fascinating glimpse into another world; but for those who are drawn to the supernatural, who are prepared to devote time and trouble to it, witchcraft offers no less than the power to achieve a new dimension of life. his sexual appetites and his ine f j made a mockery of thei 1 cravi g or power. although he heroi. elr aws with hi. d' eroin he is still acknowle

l the tales that had been passed from witch to witch through the ages. the true religion, she explained, was the love of life and the love of the giver of life. man must love woman, woman man, and both must love the god that made them. the main tenet of the cult was the belief in fertility. this was something with which alex, as one of a large family, was all too familiar, and he regarded it as a mixed blessing. now he heard that in olden times people without children were as nothing-it was their offspring that gave them a stake in the future-and he learnt of the first fertility ritesheld by white witcheson may eve and november eve when, after honouring their god, they feasted, drank and made love (the last was never performed communally, for that was considered obscene and a perversion of

in great demand as a model for 39 leading photographic agencies. under the name of paul dallas, he sported the latest fashions and posed as the escort of beautiful women. he became the darling of the local 'jet. set. when his companions heard that he dabbled in magiche still kept his secret-s-they pressed him to make them amulets and good-luck charms. alex revelled in his power and popularity. he mixed mostly with men he had met in manchester clubs-doctors, actors, businessmen and entrepreneurs, their one common asset being money. his female acquaintances were more diverse- daughters of indulgent daddies, show girls, factory girls, typists and the occasional call-girl. with so many followers he had no difficulty filling his ballroom whenever he gave a party. outside caterers and staff were

d him someone to love, someone who would love him in return, but not a candle flame would flicker; no breath from the outer world would disturb the incense. what would happen if ron heard of the true nature of these parties? there was a chance he might, though a remote one. he never came to riversdale unless invited, not wanting alex to feel under any obligation to him, and none of alex's friends mixed in the old-fashioned business milieu that ron favoured. a regular allowance was paid into alex's bank account on the first of each month; ifhe overdrew it-which he did frequently in those first months-he had only to telephone maud or ron to receive a cheque by return. all the household accounts were sent direct to ron's office. 40 k.w.-4 41 alex's sudden affluence did not go entirely unnotic

eepfor alex that night as he tried to work spells to counteract the evil that .hadenvelope his frie d. but his magic was overpowered by the black magic emanating from the couple and helped by the willingness of their victim. shortly before nine the next morning, however, the young man arrived at the hotel sober, his injuries hidden by his clothes. 106 alex explained to him what he had got himself mixed up with, and then said 'i don't usually order my witches around, but 1 am ordering you now to pack your bag and come home with us. if you don't, we shall put the curse.of the brotherhood on you and banish you from every coven in the country: the young witch refused 'i a1l1staying here with my friends' was all he would sa.y,and alex had togo home without him. at the next coven meeting, he had

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ighty one, and gathered in his breath. the spark within the peopling third impelled to further growth. the builders of the lowest forms, manipulating densest maya, merged their production with the forms built by the watery ones. matter and water merged produced the third in time. ascension thus progressed. the builders worked in union. they called the guardians of the fiery zone. matter and water mixed with fire, the inner spark within the form were blended all together- 14- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the mighty one looked down. the forms met his approval. forth came the cry for further light. again he gathered in the sound. he drew to higher levels the feeble spark of light. another tone was heard, the sound of cosmic fire, hid in the sons of manas. they called t

ce should be noted here) and the fourth kumara, the lord of the world. therefore, we arrive at the realisation that the personality ray, in its relation to the fire of matter, is directly influenced and adjusted in its working by one of the buddhas of activity. the karma31,(29)32,33(30) of matter itself is an abstruse subject and has as yet scarcely been hinted at. it is nevertheless indissolubly mixed up with the karma of the individual. it involves a control of the evolution of the monadic essence, the elemental essence and of the atomic matter of the plane; it is concerned with the development of the four spirillae, with their activity, with their attachment to forms when atomic, and with the development of the inner latent heat and its gradual fiery increase until we have within the at

ogos. globe karma the individual destiny of the entity who is a centre in the body of the ensouling life of a chain. these five existences above enumerated, who are worked upon by karma, are all cosmic and solar lords of light, who achieved intelligence, and passed through the human kingdom many kalpas ago- 277- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust plane karma this is inextricably mixed up with the karma of the planetary logos and of the raja-lord, and is dependent upon the interplay between these two opposite poles, the masculine and feminine aspect of the divine hermaphrodite. the karma of a subplane, or the destiny of certain lesser entities who manifest through these planes. in these two types of karma, we have what one might term the "karma of the hierarchies" as it ha

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

th must lead to the northern path and that in turn to the path of initiation. in one of the old books in the archives of the lodge, are found these words "let the seeker after truth escape from drowning and climb the river's bank. let him turn towards the northern star and on firm ground stand, his face directed towards the light. then let the star lead" 3. liberation from the mire refers to that mixed nature of kama-manas, desire and lower mind, which causes the unique problem of humanity. it is a symbolic way also of referring to the great illusion which snares the pilgrim for so long. when the aspirant can walk in the light, having found the light (the shekinah) within himself in the holy of holies, then the illusion is- 183- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust dissipated

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

y connotation their true significance and esoteric value are lost. let me give you a few thoughts anent each of these, with application only to the creative work of white magic. power is dependent for expression upon two factors: a. singleness of purpose. b. lack of impediments. students would be amazed if they could see their motives as we see them who guide on the subjective side of experience. mixed motive is universal. pure motive is rare and where it exists there is ever success and achievement. such pure motive can be entirely selfish and personal, or unselfish and spiritual, and in between, where aspirants are concerned, mixed in varying degree. according, however, to the purity of intent and the singleness of purpose, so will be the potency. the master of all the masters has said "

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

mon origin, and when the three great major strains in our modern civilisation are recognised, then we shall see the old hatred of the jew die out, and he will fuse and blend with the rest of mankind. even the oriental races, who are the remnants of the great atlantean civilisation, have in them traces of intermarriage with the ancestors of the modern jews and other racial types, but they have not mixed well, and have therefore preserved their characteristics more successfully than have the groups of our western men- 248- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust if you ponder upon the above, and if you study the masonic tradition with care, much will become clarified in your mind. ethnologists may disagree, but they cannot disprove what i have

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ajor releasing factor in the disciple's life. secondly, this law of service is something which may not be escaped. evasion brings its penalties, if that evasion is conscious. ability to serve marks a definite stage of advance upon the path, and until that stage is reached, spontaneous service, rendered in love and guided by wisdom, cannot be given. what is found up to that time is good intention, mixed motives, and oft fanaticism. this we will later elucidate. this law is the imposition upon the planetary rhythm of certain energies and impulses which emanate from that sign of the zodiac into which we are steadily moving. therefore, there is no escape. it is the effect of this force which, in some countries, is regimenting the masses in such a way that the individual serves the group by a f

isillusionment, of trouble; all the ideas which the race has prized down the ages and whereby most of its nobler souls have lived, are founded on illusion. with the formulation of these various "wish-fulfillments" in the life of the individual, with the fact that they lead to many difficulties and strains and stresses which require careful adjustment, and with the belief that in these concepts is mixed much of a childish superstition, the teachers upon the inner side would find themselves in hearty agreement in many cases. but they make the following reservation. they state that the centres of expression through which the soul gains needed experience and becomes conscious in worlds of being, otherwise unknown, have come into manifestation as the result of the "wish" or the desire of the so

tivities, as they have been carried forward on the astral plane. they will be simply the record, registered on the physical brain, of his doings and emotions, his purposes and intentions, and his recognised experiences. they are as real and as true as any of those which have been recorded by the brain, during waking hours. they are, nevertheless, only partial records in the majority of cases, and mixed in nature, for the glamours, illusions and the perceptions of the doings of others (as recorded in the second category of dreams above) will still have some effect. this condition of mixed recording, of erroneous identifications, etc, leads to much difficulty. the psychologist has to make allowance for: a. the age or soul experience of the patient. he has to determine whether the related dre

, as a whole, and upon mystics and aspirants in particular, and cause definite reactions. with these we shall shortly deal when we consider the influence of the rays today and in the aquarian age (a treatise on the seven rays, vol. iii and the destiny of the nations. secondly, the present world problem, the fear and deep anxiety, and the suffering and pain which are so widespread, are producing a mixed and dual result. these two results (with all their intermediate stages) are 1. the extraversion of the mass consciousness. 2. a pronounced introversion of the individual. there is, therefore, a mass effect and an individual effect and these two must be more carefully borne in mind. this process of externalisation can be seen working out in all the clamour and in the ardent and oft noisy psyc

cted with synthesis, with the monad, and with all that is more than the separated self. any group which is engineered and controlled by one man or by a group of men, whether it is a nation, or a big business institution or an organisation of some kind or another (such as a great hospital) is connected with the life which is found in the heart. this remains true even when the motive or motives are mixed and undesirable, or purely selfish. a business magnate controlling vast interests who has the lives of many people dependent upon the contingencies of a business which he may have founded and over which he presides, is beginning to work through the heart centre. hence the prevalence of certain forms of heart trouble to which so many people of influence and power so frequently succumb. the he

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

he call to world salvage has gone out and today disciples are assembling all over the world. it is not an assembling upon the physical plane but a profound subjective happening. each of the masters is sending out the call and many probationary disciples, even though placed upon the furthest point in the periphery of the master's influence, are responding with eagerness; their motives are normally mixed and their response is frequently galvanised by a desire for personality progress and aggrandisement. they are, at this particular time, greatly complicating the call to service but their distortions are bringing about the fulfilment of the new testament prophecy that (at the time of the end) there will be much distortion of the truth concerning the spread of the christ consciousness and the

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ld shoulder his responsibility for this minority and study the negro- 65- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust problem; he should learn to know the negro personally as a friend and a brother; he should see to it that he plays his part in changing the present condition. on the subject of intermarriage, the best and soundest thinkers in both the white and black races at this time deplore mixed marriages. they mean no happiness for either party. when considering this subject it should be remembered, however, that intermarriage between the white peoples and the yellow races (the chinese and the japanese) is equally unfortunate and with the rarest exception seldom proves successful and is never satisfactory where the children of such unions are concerned. the world war (1914-1945) ha

ch unions are concerned. the world war (1914-1945) has itself produced a great admixture of races. where marching armies go there is inevitable promiscuity and a resultant new population; the world today is producing and will produce the results of these (so-called) illicit unions between the soldiers of all nations and the peoples of the countries in which they find themselves. these children of mixed race, as well as the half-castes and the eurasians may be the answer to a large part of the problem. there will be hundreds of thousands of these children of mixed parentage, forming part of the world population in the next generation and immediate cycle and they are a group with which we will have to reckon. the solution it will be obvious that a finding of a solution to the problem of the

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ination and spiritual control. the forces playing upon the planet at this time are of supreme importance. if you will bear in mind that the sixth ray works through and controls the solar plexus (being closely related to the astral plane, the sixth level of awareness) and that the seventh ray controls the sacral centre, you will see why there is so much emotion, so much idealism and so much desire mixed up in connection with the world conflict and why also apart from the storms in the political arena and the religious field that sex and its various problems has reached a point of interest in the human consciousness where a solution of these difficulties, a fresh understanding of the underlying implications and a frank dealing with the situation is inevitable and immediate. four problems wil

m one place to another and from one country to another, taking place today not only individually but also in group formation. this tends to produce an inevitable fusion, blending and producing inter-racial life, thus constantly offsetting and negating what has been called "racial purity" this attempt at an impossible racial segregation and purity is a misnomer, for the past renders it impossible; mixed blood runs in all veins, but the effort to produce this is the keynote of certain of the more modern cultures. these fortunately are in a minority, for they are anti-evolutionary and their objective is quite impossible of achievement, for they do not start with any pure strain. this tendency towards racial segregation (so noticeable in the jew and the german) is a form of- 34- the destiny of

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

consciously so, unless there is a planned reason and direction intended. we respond similarly and as automatically to emotional stimuli, and rapidly (very rapidly) the race is reaching out towards mental telepathy. some few are beginning to work along the lines of spiritual telepathy. few do more than register occasionally contacts emanating from a high source, and the result is usually also over-mixed with personality reactions. contact, with resultant impact from the soul, is also quite rapidly developing, hence the necessity for my laying the foundations of further knowledge which will clarify still higher contact, emanating from the spiritual triad and opening up areas of interaction hitherto known only to the hierarchy. i refer here to the teaching which i have given out through a gro

umistic phenomena, even those of the highest astral or spiritual nature, plus the messages received from the usually beautiful subconscious of the average person upon the probationary path. messages from the disciple's own soul are intermediate between those mediumistic expressions and those which are definitely mental in nature. with this last mentioned type of communication, there will be found mixed certain messages or impressions from the ashram which the disciple will be apt to confuse with group telepathy, soul communication and direct relation with the master a relationship at this stage non-existent. this will not greatly matter, because when the disciple begins to realise certain differences, a new type of registration will awaken and guide the disciple's consciousness. this stage

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

rtunity exists for humanity which facilitates, whilst it complicates, the evolutionary process. the sacred planets are called often the `seven grades of psychic knowledge' or the `seven divisions of the field of knowledge (c.f. 1175) the following from the secret doctrine iii, page 455, diagram ii, is suggestive, though exoteric and deliberately misleading as the sacred and non-sacred planets are mixed together and many planets omitted altogether, planet human principle c olour w eekday 1. mars. kama-rupa .r ed. tuesday 2. the sun .p rana. life .o range .s unday 3. mercury .b uddhi .y ellow .w ednesday 4. saturn. kama-manas .g reen .s aturday 5. jupiter. auric envelope. blue. thursday 6. venus. manas. higher mind. indigo. friday 7. the moon. linga sharira .v iolet. monday such "blinds" are

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

resentation. the senior man came forward at the end of my peroration and handed me a parchment scroll nearly a yard in length, tied with broad blue ribbon, and made me a pretty speech. i was too shy even then to unroll the scroll right there in front of them but when i got back to my quarters that night i untied the ribbon and there in wonderful script was every single grammatical error and every mixed metaphor i had perpetrated during the entire series. i considered myself cured and released permanently when i discovered that the effect upon me was to make me laugh till tears ran down my face. like many good speakers who use only brief notes and who speak largely extemporaneously and as their audience draws out of them the needed thoughts, i do not take down well stenographically. i look

time mrs. besant sent b. p. wadia over to the states to investigate and find out what was going on, and official meetings were held with wadia arbitrating. foster, dr. shepherd and myself, along with many others, represented the democratic side: mr. warrington, miss poutz and those ranged with them represented the side of authority and the domination of the e.s. i had never before in my life been mixed up in an organisational row and i did not enjoy this period at all. i loved some of the people on the other side very much and it distressed me exceedingly. the trouble in time spread to the whole section and members kept resigning. in the meantime we had been working hard in our t.s. offices; the children were well; we were planning to get married as soon as things straightened out somewhat

ldom went away in the summer as this house was on the sound and had its own beach and the girls had all the swimming and clamming they needed. i'm really a great hand at clam chowder. thanks to the kindness of a friend, we had a car and could drive to new york or anywhere we chose. every sunday, practically, we were at home to friends and guests and frequently had 20 or 30 people at the house. we mixed them all up higgledy-piggledy, young and old, people of good social position or of no position, and i believe a good time was had by all. we served cake and punch, tea and coffee, and no matter who they were everybody had to "muck in" and wash dishes and tidy up the sitting room when the day was over. we had a cat and a dog who were exceedingly individual. the dog was a police dog, grandson

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ctions which today hold sway will vanish, and types and qualities and characteristics for which we have as yet no precedent will appear upon a large scale. whether the conservative and the so-called strictly "moral" people dislike this worldwide happening has no bearing on the case. it has happened and is happening daily and will materially bring about far-reaching changes. these inter-racial and mixed relationships have always happened upon a small and individual scale; they are now happening on a large scale. for the results of this due preparation must be made. as is well known to you, there are certain diseases which are numerically dominant in the world today. they are: 1. heart diseases of various kinds, particularly afflicting advanced humanity. 2. insanities. 3. cancer, so widely p

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ts of the money-maker, and do both with a sense of self-righteous congratulation. the old saying that "the evil which men do lives after them, the good is oft interred with their bones" is not occultly true. evil may follow after a man in his next incarnation until be has learnt- 233- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust to eliminate it, but the good men do (even with mixed motives) is not forgotten but is entered upon the calendar of the hierarchy. before the end of this century, thousands will stand before the initiator and take initiation in group form; they will pass through the door of initiation together and together take their vows. this statement applies to the second and the third initiations. the higher initiations will still be taken individually or

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

t, a universal spirit of aggression which, down the ages, has influenced first one nation and then another, the tendency last century to crystallise and become static, the reactionary forces on every hand these are universal qualities and no nation and no race is free of guilt or has entirely clean hands. also, no one national group is purely wrong and evil or purely good and unselfish. there are mixed motives everywhere. nationalism, aggression, selfishness and cruelty in all countries face a desire for world understanding, peaceful relations, and an unselfish and beneficent spirit also in all countries. the forces of light find their adherents and their workers in every country though some are subjected to greater handicaps in expression than others. so also do the forces of materialism

s of their people to fight for the good of civilisation and for the preservation of those values which are next upon the evolutionary scale and essential to the general good. the wording of these calls and the objectives expressed may differ in formulation but the theme is the same and the effect is to call forth the spirit of sacrifice in the nations. though the motives behind such a call may be mixed and the leaders guided as much by expediency and selfish, national interests as by the general good, yet they know that the note which will evoke an immediate response from the unit and the individual is fundamentally the good of the larger unit (the nation or the group of nations. therefore, forgiveness or sacrifice in order to save others is increasingly the recognised needed keynote at th

onal blocs, as in the case in germany today when she proclaims germany as the super-race. such efforts will only produce insuperable barriers. with very few exceptions, there are no pure races. germany in particular, by its place at the crossroads of europe, is definitely the fusion of many strains. tides of emigration, marching armies throughout the centuries, and modern travel have inextricably mixed and fused all the races. it may therefore be assumed that any attempt to isolate a race or to enforce so-called "racial purity" is foredoomed to failure. the only solution of this problem is the basic recognition that all men are brothers; that one blood pours through human veins; that we are all the children of the one father and that our failure to recognise this fact is simply an indicati

s itself to be the controlling factor, after wiping out russia, which she can well do if she acts now. it will be a predominantly capitalistic world, run by several nations but headed by the united states. a capitalistic nation is not necessarily wrong; capital has its place, and russia (the enemy of capitalism) is by no means free from capitalistic bias. the motives of the united states are very mixed motives: greed of money or its equivalent, such as oil, and at the same time sincerely good intentions for the establishment of human freedom in a democratic world modelled, of course, on american democracy. other motives are an appreciation of the armed fist and, at the same time, a longing for economic sharing and for that essential kindness which is such a strong american characteristic a

y or its equivalent, such as oil, and at the same time sincerely good intentions for the establishment of human freedom in a democratic world modelled, of course, on american democracy. other motives are an appreciation of the armed fist and, at the same time, a longing for economic sharing and for that essential kindness which is such a strong american characteristic a mass characteristic. these mixed motives will produce eventually a very confused world, one in which it will be found that humanity has learned very little as the result of the world war (1914-1945) and is acquiescent to the cycle of well-intentioned money control- 418- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. a world divided into "blocs" for mutual aid and economic sharing. of this, the proposed t

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

. the twelfth is belias, it is he who is over the depth of hades. and he placed seven kings- each corresponding to the firmaments of heaven- over the seven heavens, and five over the depth of the abyss, that they may reign. and he shared his fire with them, but he did not send forth from the power of the light which he had taken from his mother, for he is ignorant darkness "and when the light had mixed with the darkness, it caused the darkness to shine. and when the darkness the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 5 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm had mixed with the light, it darkened the light and it became neither light nor dark, but it became dim "now the archon who is weak has three names. the first name is yaltabaoth, the second is saklas, and the third is

might not know her, but that the epinoia might be a correction of the deficiency of the mother "and the man came forth because of the shadow of the light which is in him. and his thinking was superior to all those who had made him. when they looked up, they saw that his thinking was superior. and they took counsel with the whole array of archons and angels. they took fire and earth and water and mixed them together with the four fiery winds. and they wrought them together and caused a great disturbance. and they brought him (adam) into the shadow of death, in order that they might form (him) again from earth and water and fire and the spirit which originates in matter, which is the ignorance of darkness and desire, and their counterfeit spirit. this is the tomb of the newly-formed body wi

at first they did not succeed. when they had no success, they gathered together again and they made a plan together. they created a counterfeit spirit, who resembles the spirit who had descended, so as to pollute the souls through it. and the angels changed themselves in their likeness into the likeness of their mates (the daughters of men, filling them with the spirit of darkness, which they had mixed for them, and with evil. they brought gold and silver and a gift and copper and iron and metal and all kinds of things. and they steered the people who had followed them into great troubles, by leading them astray with many deceptions. they (the people) became old without having enjoyment. they died, not having found truth and without knowing the god of truth. and thus the whole creation bec

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

d there produce what hermes, and all who have preceded me, call the three first principles, viz, the internal soul, the impalpable spirit, and visible bodies, beyond which we can find no earlier beginning of our magistery. in the course of time these three unite, and are changed through the action of fire into a palpable substance, viz, quicksilver, sulphur, and salt. if these three substances be mixed, they are hardened and coagulated into a perfect body, which represents the seed chosen and appointed by the creator. this is a most important and certain truth. if the metallic soul, the metallic spirit, and the metallic form of body be present, there will also be metallic quicksilver, metallic sulphur, and metallic salt, which together make up the perfect metallic body. if you cannot perce

resh supply of blood, a strengthening of the heart and of all the vitals, and a permanent bracing of every limb. for it opens all the pores, and through them bears away all that prevents the perfect health of the body, but allows all that is beneficial to remain therein unmolested. but let my friend be scrupulously careful to preserve the fountain of life limpid and clear. if any strange water be mixed with it, it is spoiled, and becomes positively injurious. if it still retain any of the solvent which has been used for its dissolution, you must carefully purge it off. for no corrosive can be of the least use for the prevention of internal diseases. twelve keys of basil valentine 27 of 95 when a tree is found to bear sour and unwholesome fruit, its branches must be cut off, and scions of b

course, and filled the palace with good things, it is ready for the king to enter, and take his seat upon the throne. but you should notice that the king and his spouse must be quite naked when they are joined together. they must be stripped of all their glorious apparel, and must lie down together in the same state of nakedness in which they were born, that their seed may not be spoiled by being mixed with any foreign matter. let me tell you, in conclusion, that the bath in which the bridegroom is placed, must consist of two hostile kinds of matter, that purge and rectify each other by means of a continued struggle. for it is not good for the eagle to build her nest on the summit of the alps, because her young ones are thus in great twelve keys of basil valentine 31 of 95 danger of being

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

ne, which is a birth caul which almost guarantees in european folk lore that one will return from the dead, is the mark of the vampyric aspect of lilith, the death-mask of awakening towards the nightside. the caul itself as described by adrien cremene gave the following account, published in vampires, burial and death by paul barber- such an infant is born to a woman who has drunk of impure water mixed with the saliva of a demon, or to a woman who, having gone out in the night, her head bare, met a demon which gave her a red cap (coiffe) like his own, which cap causes the child to be born with a caul. in an initiatory context which implies the connection of folklore with inspired magical practice, the caul introduced in ritual practice (by a blood coloured cloth, stained with menstrual blo

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

he yellow father and the white mother. 19. the second race was the product by budding and[[vol. 2, page] 18 the secret doctrine. expansion, the a-sexual from the sexless- thus was, o lanoo, the second race produced. 20. their fathers were the self-born. the self-born, the chhaya from the brilliant bodies of the lords, the fathers, the sons of twilight. 21. when the race became old, the old waters mixed with the fresher waters. when its drops became turbid, they vanished and disappeared in the new stream, in the hot stream of life. the outer of the first became the inner of the second. the old wing became the new shadow, and the shadow of the wing- vi. 22. then the second evolved the egg-born, the third. the sweat grew, its drops grew, and the drops became hard and round. the sun warmed it;

est and the lowest, the spiritual man and the physical brain, for he lacked manas. the monads which incarnated in those empty shells, remained as unconscious as when separated from their previous incomplete forms and vehicles. there is no potentiality for creation, or self-consciousness, in a pure spirit on this our plane, unless its too homogeneous, perfect, because divine, nature is, so to say, mixed with, and strengthened by, an essence already differentiated. it is only the lower line of the triangle- representing the first triad that emanates from the universal monad- that can furnish this needed consciousness on the plane of differentiated nature. but how could these pure emanations, which, on this principle, must have originally been themselves unconscious (in our sense, be of any u

, while four are corporeal; the former being intellectual and spiritual, the latter material and devoid of intellect. esoterically, it is the asuras who form the first three classes of pitris "born in the body of night- whereas the other four were produced from the body of twilight. their fathers, the gods, were doomed to be born fools on earth, according to vayu purana. the legends are purposely mixed up and made very hazy: the pitris being in one the sons of the gods, and, in another those of brahma; while a third makes them instructors of their own fathers. it is the hosts of the four material classes who create men simultaneously on the seven zones. now, with regard to the seven classes of pitris, each of which is again divided into seven, a word to students and a query to the profane

rically, that it is[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] giants and sorcerers, concealed the truth- astronomical, physical, and divine, as it is a page out of pre-cosmic theogony- under various allegories. its esoteric, true interpretation is a veritable theodice of the "fallen angels" so called; the willing and the unwilling, the creators and those who refused to create, being now mixed up most perplexingly by christian catholics, who forget that their highest archangel, st. michael, who is shown to conquer (to master and to assimilate) the dragon of wisdom and of divine self-sacrifice (now miscalled and calumniated as satan, was the first to refuse to create! this led to endless confusion. so little does christian theology understand the paradoxical language of the east an

n a far more material plane. the name "sons of twilight" shows that the "selfborn" progenitors of our doctrine are identical with the pitris[[vol. 2, page] 121 leda, castor and pollux. of the brahmanical system, as the title is a reference to their mode of birth, these pitris being stated to have issued from brahma's "body of twilight (see the puranas- 21. when the race became old, the old waters mixed with the fresher waters (a; when the drops became turbid, they vanished and disappeared, in the new stream, in the hot stream of life. the outer of the first became the inner of the second (b. the old wing became the shadow, and the shadow of the wing (c (a) the old (primitive) race merged in the second race, and became one with it (b) this is the mysterious process of transformation and evo

ogenitor of the races of the earth; for he is the son of adam, exoterically, but esoterically he is the progeny of cain and abel, since abel or hebel is a female, the counterpart and female half of the male cain, and adam is the collective name for man and woman "male and female (zachar va nakobeh) created he them. and called their name adam" the verses in genesis from chs. i. to v, are purposely mixed up for kabalistic reasons. after man of[[footnote(s* see "source of measures" p. 227* vol. ii, p. 264, et seq[[vol. 2, page] 128 the secret doctrine. genesis ch. i. 26 and enos, son of man of ch. iv. v. 26, after adam, the first androgyne, after adam kadmon, the sexless (the first) logos, adam and eve once separated, come finally jehovah-eve and cain-jehovah. these represent distinct root-ra

er's (brihhaspati's) wife, tara. all this, which seems a jumble to the profane, is full of philosophical meaning to the occultist. on the very face of the narrative a secret and sacred meaning is per[[footnote(s* the first occurred when what is now the north pole was separated from the later continents[[vol. 2, page] 139 what the flood means. ceivable, all the details, however, being so purposely mixed up that the experienced eye of an initiate alone can follow them and place the events in their proper order. the story as told in the "mahabharata" strikes the key-note, and yet it needs to be explained by the secret sense contained in the bhagavad gita. it is the prologue to the drama of our (fifth) humanity. while vaivasvata was engaged in devotion on the river bank, a fish craves his prot

ons, which do not in this case confirm the rule. human crossing may have been a general rule from the time of the separation of sexes, and yet that other law may assert itself, viz, sterility between two human races, just as between two animal species of various kinds, in those rare cases when a european, condescending to see in a female of a savage tribe a mate, happens to chose a member of such mixed tribes* darwin notes such[[footnote(s* of such semi-animal creatures, the sole remnants known to ethnology were the tasmanians, a portion of the australians and a mountain tribe in china, the men and women of which are entirely covered with hair. they were the last descendants in a direct line of the semi-animal latter-day lemurians referred to. there are, however, considerable numbers of th

xed tribes* darwin notes such[[footnote(s* of such semi-animal creatures, the sole remnants known to ethnology were the tasmanians, a portion of the australians and a mountain tribe in china, the men and women of which are entirely covered with hair. they were the last descendants in a direct line of the semi-animal latter-day lemurians referred to. there are, however, considerable numbers of the mixed lemuro-atlantean peoples produced by various[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 196 the secret doctrine. a case in a tasmanian tribe, whose women were suddenly struck with sterility, en masse, some time after the arrival among them of the european colonists. the great naturalist tried to explain this fact by change of diet, food, conditions, etc, but finally gave up the solution

s but very little developed in nascent physical man, and never soared above a low terrestrial level. their physical bodies belonging to the earth, their monads remained on a higher plane altogether. language could not be well developed before the full acquisition and development of their reasoning faculties. this monosyllabic speech was the vowel parent, so to speak, of the monosyllabic languages mixed with hard consonants, still in use amongst the yellow races which are known to the anthropologist* ii. these linguistic characteristics developed into the agglutinative languages. the latter were spoken by some atlantean races, while other parent stocks of the fourth race preserved the mother-language. and as languages have their cyclic evolution, their childhood, purity, growth, fall into m

now, and nearly limited to the aboriginal tribes of america[[footnote(s* the present yellow races are the descendants, however, of the early branches of the fourth race. of the third, the only pure and direct descendants are, as said above, a portion of the fallen and degenerated australians, whose far distant ancestors belonged to a division of the seventh sub-race of the third. the rest are of mixed lemuro-atlantean descent. they have since then entirely changed in stature and intellectual capacities* language is certainly coeval with reason, and could never have been developed before men became one with the informing principles in them- those who fructified and awoke to life the manasic element dormant in primitive man. for, as professor max muller tells us in his "science of thought "

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ith which he has any affinity" for these reasons, and since few believe in the foregoing, all that can now be given is that in both cases the symbol of hansa (whether "i "he" goose or swan) is an important symbol, representing, for instance, divine wisdom, wisdom in darkness beyond the reach of men. for all exoteric purposes, hansa, as every hindu knows, is a fabulous bird, which, when given milk mixed with water for its food (in the allegory) separated the two, drinking the milk and leaving the water; thus showing inherent wisdom- milk standing symbolically for spirit, and water for matter. that this allegory is very ancient and dates from the very earliest archaic period, is shown by the mention (in bhagavata purana) of a certain caste named "hamsa" or "hansa" which was the "one caste" p

ll lead to a further confusion. a round we are agreed to call the passage[[vol. 1, page] 168 the secret doctrine. of a monad from globe a to globe g or z. the 'world-ring' is correct. advise mr. strongly, to agree upon a nomenclature before going any further" notwithstanding this agreement, many mistakes, owing to this confusion, crept into the earliest teachings. the races even were occasionally mixed up with the "rounds" and "rings" and led to similar mistakes in "man" from the first the master had written "not being permitted to give you the whole truth, or divulge the number of isolated fractions. i am unable to satisfy you" this in answer to the questions "if we are right, then the total existence prior to the man-period is 637" etc, etc. to all the queries relating to figures, the re

ak of 'physical man' while limiting the statement to the early rounds would be drifting back to the miraculous and instantaneous 'coats of skin. the first 'nature' the first 'body' the first 'mind' on the first plane of perception, on the first globe in the first round, is what was meant. for karma and evolution have. centred in our make such strange extremes! from different natures* marvellously mixed (2 "restore: he has now reached the point (by analogy, and as the third root race in the fourth round) where his("the angel- man's) primordial spirituality is eclipsed and overshadowed by nascent human mentality, and you have the true version on your thumb-nail" these are the words of the teacher- text, words and sentences in brackets, and explanatory footnotes. it stands to reason that ther

st" and in the next "baphomet" the "androgyne goat of mendes; air, simply[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] geologists, then we would say that there was no real water- even during the carboniferous period. we are told that gigantic masses of carbon, which existed formerly spread in the atmosphere as carbonic acid, were absorbed by plants, while a large proportion of that gas was mixed in the water. now, if this be so, and we have to believe that all the carbonic acid which went to compose those plants that formed bituminous coal, lignite, etc, and went towards the formation of limestone, and so on, that all this was at that period in the atmosphere in gaseous form, then, there must have been seas and oceans of liquid carbonic acid? but how then could the carboniferous per

individual, human, sentient, animal and vegetable life, each the microcosm of its higher macrocosm. the same for the universe, which manifests periodically, for purposes of the collective progress of the countless lives, the outbreathings of the one life; in order that through the ever-becoming, every cosmic atom in this infinite universe, passing from the formless and the intangible, through the mixed natures of the semi-terrestrial, down to matter in full generation, and then back again, reascending at each new period higher and nearer the final goal; that each atom, we say, may reach through individual merits and efforts that plane where it re-becomes the one unconditioned all. but between the alpha and the omega there is the weary "road" hedged in by thorns, that "goes down first, then

into the seven oceans (sapta samudra- emblematical of the seven gunas (conditioned qualities) composed of trigunas (satwa, rajas and tamas, see puranas- lie latent both amrita (immortality) and visha (poison, death, evil. this allegory is found in the "churning of the ocean" by the gods. amrita is beyond any guna, for it is unconditioned per se; yet when fallen into the phenomenal creation it got mixed up with evil, chaos, with latent theos in it, and before kosmos was evolved. hence, one finds vishnu- standing here for eternal law- periodically calling forth kosmos into activity "churning out of the primitive ocean (boundless chaos) the amrita of eternity, reserved only for the gods and devas; and he has to employ in the task nagas and asuras- demons in exoteric hinduism. the whole allego

e number 10, or the combination of the male and female principles, and since the pyramid of "cheops" is built upon the measures of this decimal notation, or rather upon the digits and their combinations with the nought. of this, however, sufficient was said in isis unveiled, and it is useless to repeat and return to the same subject. the symbolism of the lunar and solar deities is so inextricably mixed up, that it is next to impossible to separate such glyphs as the egg, the lotus, and the "sacred" animals from each other. the ibis, for instance, sacred to isis, who is often represented with the head of that bird, sacred also to mercury or thoth, because that god assumed its form while escaping from typhon- the ibis was held in the greatest veneration in egypt. there were two kinds of ibis

he qualitative compound of a multitude of creators or builders. burnouf, the great orientalist, has seized the idea perfectly when saying that brahma does not create the earth, any more than the rest of the universe "having evolved himself from the soul of the world, once separated from the first cause, he evaporates with, and emanates all nature out of himself. he does not stand above it, but is mixed up with it; brahma and the universe form one being, each particle of which is in its essence brahma himself, who proceeded out of himself[[vol. 1, page] 381 the exoteric and the esoteric. it is in this idea that we must look for the origin and explanation of the verse in the jewish cosmogony, which reads "and god said, let the earth bring forth. the fruit-tree yielding fruit after his kind

n by the fact that in the vedic period their women were not placed apart from men in penetralia, or "zenanas" their seclusion began when the mahomedans- the next heirs to hebrew symbolism after christian ecclesiasticism- had conquered the land and gradually enforced their ways and customs upon the hindus. the pre- and post-vedic woman was as free as man; and no impure terrestrial thought was ever mixed with the religious symbo[[footnote(s* surely the words of the old initiate into the primitive mysteries of christianity "know ye not ye are the temple of god (i corinth. iii. 16) could not be applied in this sense to men? the meaning may have been, and was so, undeniably, in the minds of the hebrew compilers of the old testament. and here is the abyss that lies between the symbolism of the n

recipitant added was insufficient to throw down more than half the yttria present, therefore a process akin to selection has been going on for several hours. the precipitation has evidently not been effected at random, those molecules of the base being decomposed which happened to come in contact with a corresponding molecule of ammonia, for we have taken care that the liquids should be uniformly mixed, so that one molecule of the original salt would not be more exposed to decomposition[[vol. 1, page] 549 monads and atoms. than any other. if, further, we consider the time which elapses before the appearance of a precipitate, we cannot avoid coming to the conclusion that the action which has been going on for the first few hours is of a selective character. the problem is not why a precipit

ristian theologians as cardinal wiseman, that this plurality is taught in both the old and the new testaments* see "the plurality of the worlds" wherein the list of many men of science, who wrote to prove the theory, is given* professor a. winchell- arguing upon the plurality of the worlds- makes the following remarks "it is not at all improbable that substances of a refractory nature might be so mixed with other substances, known or unknown to us, as to be capable of enduring vastly greater vicissitudes of heat and cold than is possible with terrestrial organisms. the tissues of terrestrial animals are simply suited to terrestrial conditions. yet even here we find different types and species of animals adapted to the trials of extremely dissimilar situations. that an animal should be a qu

BLUE EQUINOX

.maras. king. confuses the second truth with the third. the third truth is a mere corollary of the second, and the fourth a grammar of the third. 88. and now, rest .neath the bodhi tree, which is perfection of all knowledge, for, know, thou art the master of samadhi.the state of faultless vision. this account of samadhi is very incongruous. throughout the whole treatise hindoo ideas are painfully mixed with buddhist, and the introduction of the .four noble truths. comes very strangely as the precursor of verses 88 and 89. 89. behold! thou hast become the light, thou hast become the sound, thou art thy master and thy god. thou art thyself the object of thy search: the voice unbroken, that resounds throughout eternities, exempt from change, from sin exempt, the seven sounds in one, the voice

ther shore. is particularly unfortunate, owing to its associations in english minds with the hymn usually known as .the sweet bye and bye. it is a metaphor for which there is little justification. nirvana is frequently spoken of as an island in buddhist writings, but i am not familiar with any passage in which the metaphor is that of a place at the other end of a journey. the metaphor moreover is mixed. in the hast verse he was climbing a ladder; now he is going across the waters, and neither on ladders nor in journeys by water does one usually pass through portals. 12. 1. dana, the key of charity and hove immortal. 2. shila, the key of harmony in word and act, the key that counterbalances the cause and the effect, and leaves no further room for karmic action. 3. kshanti, patience sweet, t

BOOK OF JASHAR

elements of david's lamentation appear in nimrod's epitaph. it is hard to fit joshua's quote with this text, except as a hyperbole derived from the story of sarah stopping the sacrifice at the new moon. the best that can be said for a connection between this text and the original israelite "book of jashar" is that the author might have drawn on some ancient manuscripts and traditions; but he also mixed in many other cultural strands from the rich and complex world in which he lived. whatever its sources may be, the jashar apocryphon offers us an alternative and strangely contemporary view of the traditional creation story. although the story of jashar never exactly follows genesis, it also never diverges very far from genesis. it seems that this text was intended to be read in counterpoint

rs of separate cultural traditions. each national or religious group can retain a distinct cultural tradition, even though its individual members may have ancestors and cousins in many other nations, because each nation has its own educational system in which the children learn the nation's traditions, as god has commanded. on the other hand, as abram has recognized, national cultures can also be mixed together, through the movement of people across national and religious boundaries, through intermarriage, and through the study of foreign traditions, which god has also commanded. thus, human nations can flow together and yet remain distinct from each other, like the jinn. as abram comes to understand this pluralist vision of humanity, divided into competitive groups which develop their own

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

le are the waters of creation, in the third circle are the waters of the ocean, in the fourth circle is the false sea. upon the right hand in the lesser circles are names of the seven earths: 1. aretz- dry, crumbling earth 2. adamah- reddish mould 3. gia- undulating ground, like the side of a valley 4. neshiah- pasture, or meadow 5. tziah- sandy or desert land 6. areqa- earth 7. thebel or cheled- mixed earth and water. upon the left hand are the seven infernal habitations: 1. sheol- the depths of the earth [or literally, pit -editor] 2. abaddon- perdition 3. titahion- the clay of death 4. ber shacheth- the it of destruction 5. tzelmoth- the shadow of death 6. shaari moth- the gates of death 7. gehinnom- hell the evil and averse powers beneath the feet of the four cherubim lilith babel mach

h, a woman outwardly beautiful but inwardly corrupt and putrefying, riding upon a strange and terrible beast. to these four (babel, jonia, media, edom) are attributed four kingdoms. 1. bairiron- so called because they are derived from the fourth evil, namely samael, the black. their colors are dull red and a black, and their form is that of a dragon- lion. 2. adimiron- whose colors are like blood mixed with water, a dull yellow and grey. their form is that of a lion-lizard. 3. tzelladimiron- whose colors are like limpid blood, bronze and crimson. they are like savage triangular-headed dogs. 4. schechiriron- whose colors are black, and their form blended of reptile, insect and shell-fish, such as the crab and the lobster, yet demon-faced withal. 5. tzephariron- whose colors are fiery and ye

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ot proselytize. this leads many would-be witches, out of sheer frustration, to simply declare themselves "witches" and start their own practices. in doing so they draw on any, and oftimes all, available sources. the danger here is that they do not know what is valid and relevant and what is not. unfortunately there are now many such covens, operating with large chunks of ceremonial magick happily mixed-in with smatterings of satanism and odds and ends of voodoo together with amerindian lore. witchcraft is a very "loose" religion, in terms of ritual practices, but it does have certain basic tenets and there are established ritual patterns to be adhered to. the purpose of this book is to give this necessary information. with it, you as an individual or (with like-minded friends) as a group c

hing stream, wo/man ascribed to each a spirit; made each a deity. a god. this is what we call animism. a god controlled that wind. a god controlled the sky. a god controlled the waters. but most of all, a god controlled the all-important hunt. a god of hunting. most of the animals hunted were horned so wo/man pictured the god of hunting also as being horned. it was at this time that magick became mixed in with these first faltering steps of religion. the earliest form of magick was probably of the sympathetic variety. similar things, it was thought, have similar effects: like attracts like. if a life-size, clay model of a bison was made, then attacked and "killed. then a hunt of the real bison should also end in a kill. religio-magickal ritual 1 2/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft wa

l have been decided for you. if you are starting from scratch, then it may take you a while (weeks, months, perhaps even years) to discover which you really need and which you don't. if you want a wand there are several options available. some say that it must be of rowan wood, others say of ash, or willow, hazel. you can take your pick. the trouble here is that a lot of ceremonial magick has got mixed up with witchcraft (not just in the case of the wand, but with other tools and other aspects of the craft also. for example, some people swear that "the wand must be exactly twenty-one inches long, cut from a virgin hazel tree (one that has never borne fruit, in the hour of mercury on the day of mercury (wednesday, etc, etc, etc" others simply go out and buy a length of wood dowel from their

(not boiling) water for twenty minutes. take one cup before each meal and one on going to bed. roots and barks. roots should be simmered for over half an hour, to extract their goodness. do not boil heavily. flowers and leaves should never be boiled. steep them in hot (not boiling) water for twenty minutes, keeping them covered so as to keep in the oil which might evaporate. powdered herbs may be mixed with either hot or cold water. use half a teaspoonful of powdered herb to a cupful of water, followed by drinking a plain glass of water. herbs take effect quicker if taken in hot water. never use an aluminum utensil to boil herbs or water to be used with them as this metal damages the fine oils, etc, contained in the herbs. to make syrups: a simple syrup can be made by dissolving three poun

women. cleavers (sometimes called "clivers) a tonic and refrigerant. is cooling in fevers. used in gravel and gallstones. cloves the oil of cloves is a remedy for sluggish digestion. two drops on a teaspoonful of sugar is the best dose. as a cure for toothache it is a specific remedy. the area should be painted with the oil. coltsfoot for all asthmatic complaints. a smoking mixture made with it, mixed with other herbs, is useful for asthma. damiana a tonic for nervous and debilitated persons; also used as a sexual stimulant. dandelion root generally dried. the leaves can be eaten in salads. the white juice from the stem cures warts and warty growths in a short time. the root, baked and ground, makes good coffee. elder leaves used in urinary troubles and as treatment for colds. the berries

d, is made into a drink. many virtues. to clear the blood, for whooping cough. will clear constipation and cleanse the bowels. tasteless, but a powerful blood cleanser. useful for fits, pleurisy, itching. blood cleanser, strengthens the bile. a pillow stuffed with hops will cure insomnia. useful for female complaints. for cooling the blood of the stomach. very good for female disorders. best when mixed with other herbs. nervous complaints, excitability. will quiet hysterical persons. bruises. helps circulation. disagreeable to the taste but very useful in female complaints; kidneys, etc. general tonic. for upset stomachs, given in large doses. removal of obstructions in liver and bladder areas. cleansing of the skin, opening of the pores and removing obstructions. herbalism is a long study

n be used as a very effective enema, to cleanse the bowels. to increase menstruation; to destroy all types of worms: tansy leaves 1 oz. brown sugar 1 tablespoon boiling water 1 pint infuse for 30 minutes and strain. dose: vz wineglassful, occasionally. an eye wash, good for granulated eyelids and inflamed eyes: tine. hydrastis can 1 oz. tine. sanguinaria 1 dr. boracic acid vz dr. shake well until mixed. dose: 10 drops of the compound in vz tumbler of water, as an eye wash. medicinal mixtures for cases of faintness, hysteria, debility and all nervous cases. nerve mixture: tine, of pimpernel vz oz. mint water (menths virdis) ivz oz. tine. valerian 1 dr. comp. tine. cardamon vz oz. mix well. dose: 2 tablespoonsful, 3 times a day. cough mixture: syrup of ipecacuana 2 dr. syrup of squills 2 dr

is left in the container must be put into a smaller vessel so that this reserve is always able to fill the container in which it is kept. if it is left half-filled it will probably vinegrate and would then spoil the liquor in the barrel. having provided the vessels, it is now necessary to have ready five and a half pounds of good quality honey to every gallon of warm water with which it is to be mixed. mix the two together until the honey is lesson twelve: the power of the written word/ 187 dissolved. obtain a good quality wine yeast (e.g. a sauterne, sherry or malaga) and prepare your yeast before mixing the honey and water. this preparation is done by putting the yeast in a small glass vessel and adding small quantities progressively (over several days) of a weak solution of honey and w

ears, as of this writing, and was founded by claudia haldane. further information may be obtained from erinna northwind, eregion grove, p.o. box 114, nahant, ma 01908. dianic feminist wicce a tradition started by ann forfreedom that is both religious and practices magick. it includes both female and male practitioners('it is not lesbian oriented and not separatist" states ann, solo practitioners, mixed covens and all female covens "dianic feminist wicce encourages female leadership, insists that a priestess must be present for a circle ritual to be held and involves its practitioners in feminist and humanist issues" groups work either skyclad or robed. further information may be obtained from goddess rising, 2441 cordova street, oakland, ca 94602 frosts'wicca this is one of the many welsh

by two gardnerians. they work robed at esbats and sabbats and skyclad at initiations. the gardnerian deity names are used, though "working pairs may use others if they wish" nova has a degree system, which is very finely tuned, and an in-depth training, some classes being open to newcomers. grand sabbats are also open to interested persons, at the coven's discretion. nova classifies itself as "a mixed traditional, teaching/training coven" further information may be obtained from nimue and duncan, 6030 w. roosevelt road, oak park, il 60304. pecti-wita a scottish solitary tradition passed on by aidan breac, who personally teaches students in his home at castle carnonacae, in scotland. the tradition is attuned to the solar and lunar changes, with a balance between the god and the goddess. me

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

5 five-score and thirty is the eye which is the wellspring of outward appearance. that eye is the one, multiplied through the sephiroth [148] a y i n it is the sun of life and light, shining through the twelve tribes of heaven, and spreading their power through the tree of life, to make all things new. yet does every beam of that sun cast a shadow also, for in all creation are light and darkness mixed, and, their equilibrium is the mystery of mystery. one, and not two, is the beginning and end of all; but two are the aspects it presenteth to mankind, because men are subject to the illusion of duality. 6 i, the lord, destroy with darkness, but with darkness do i also create. the wise discern this. fools, deluded by outward appearance, create a demon out of the web of their folly. in the la

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ould be about 10 cm by 25 cm (4 in by 10 in. make it larger if you want to hang it at home or keep it in a drawer. use a natural fabric, such as felt, wool or cotton. experiment with different sizes- you can make really tiny sachets to hide in a corner of your bag or in your undergarments or in the lining of a coat, and the size of the sachet has nothing to do with the potency. even a teaspoon of mixed herbs can be endowed with positive intent to protect, heal and give hope. fill your sachet with herbs that have been empowered. for extra power, add a small crystal of the same colour as the cloth. if you do not add essential oil in the empowerment, you may wish to add a drop or two of an appropriate fragrance before tying the sachet. you may want to include a herb of protection in sachets m

an be used for all digestive disorders, for stress and psychosomatic illness. it offers psychic protection and will heal sorrow. it purifies all forms of pollution and negativity, endows strength and endurance and encourages fidelity. ruled by the sun. bistort bistort is potent in relieving wounds of all kinds, emotional as well as physical, also throat, mouth and tongue problems, especially when mixed with echinacea, myrrh and goldenseal. it aids fertility, so can be carried by women who wish to become pregnant. it will repels those who come to a home with malice or ill intent. bistort also increases abundance and prosperity and psychic awareness. ruled by saturn. black cohosh this herb is particularly associated with older women. for this reason, it is good for problems associated with t

elieve depression and on its own to help rheumatism and weak hearts and to purify blood. it is a herb of courage and protection that can be used in sachets, especially out of doors, or in potentially hazardous places. ruled by mars. burdock burdock relieves chronic skin conditions and rheumatism and restores balance to bodily energies and organs; it supports the liver and kidneys, especially when mixed with dandelion. burdock deters negativity when used in protective amulets and offers protection against negativity; it enhances passion and sexuality and heals loss or betrayal in love. ruled by the moon. caraway caraway relieves menstrual problems and nourishes nursing mothers. it is effective for all digestive disorders, coughs and bruises, and helps to improve memory. it is protective aga

ve disorders, coughs and bruises, and helps to improve memory. it is protective against all sources of negativity, especially against theft and vandalism (hide a tiny sachet with valuable items. it is also an aphrodisiac that can kindle or rekindle passion. ruled by mercury. seite 65 wicca01.txt catnip catnip will help influenza, prolonged fevers, viruses and respiratory problems, especially when mixed in sachets or poppets with elder and yarrow. it is very effective for children (and cats, with whom it forges telepathic links. it makes a potent love sachet when mixed with rose petals. around or near a home, catnip attracts good fortune and benign forces. it also enhances inner beauty and domestic joy. ruled by venus. chamomile the most gentle and soothing of herbs, chamomile was beloved o

he slower-burning oils. it is therefore very effective for rituals requiring immediate action or the same intensity of effort from start to finish, rather than a gradual increase, perhaps of love or prosperity. there are two kinds of incense. the first is non-combustible incense that is burned by smouldering it on charcoal blocks. this is made from powdered herbs, leaves bark or even pine needles mixed with a gum resin such as dragon's blood and has the advantage of producing clouds of smoke, brilliant for purification or for the climax of a spell. you can buy this type of incense prepared as loose powder, wood chips, granules or special paste, to burn on charcoal blocks or discs. traditional practitioners often make their own non-combustible incense, which can be very empowering, but it d

all-healer, mistletoe is for healing sorrows, overcoming injustice and finding what is lost. it is also good for male potency. moss moss is used for good fortune, prosperity, money and permanence, whether in work or relationships. it frequently appears in water magick and divination (use with candles on water. myrrh myrrh is good for healing, peace, protection and inner harmony. myrtle sometimes mixed with other fragrances, myrtle is used in spells concerning fidelity in love, marriage and mature love. it may also be used in matters of property and security. nutmeg use nutmeg for fertility and healing, especially of the environment; it will also bring a gradual increase of wealth. orange blossom beneficial for marriage and permanent relationships, use orange blossom also for seite 85 wicc

CASTING THE CIRCLE

draw circle in flour if not painted in temple. place a candle in each of the four cardinal directions. the altar can be on the ground, a table, rock or such. the altar should be in the center or just north of center of the circle. light the candles and the incense. the ritual facing north, the high priest and priestess kneel in front of the altar with him to her right. she puts the bowl of water (mixed with the ashes of the dead or grave soil) on the altar, places the point of her athame in it and says "i exorcise thee, o creature of water, the my sacred will exorcises from this all things unwilling to manifest according to my desire. bring the warmth and stillness of the great unconscious, that my flesh becomes a mirror of my waking in the dream. the athame should now be held and the magi

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ere is, and ever continues to be, magic\ 10\ facing page illustration: texts favored by black hoodoo practitioners included magic manuals of european christian extraction, such as this english translation of john george hohman, der lange verborgene freund (the long lost friend; 1856. courtesy of the library company of philadelphia, rare books division\ 11\ 1 "our religion and superstition was all mixed up" black magic page 9 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 conjure, christianity, and african american supernatural traditions henry abraham, an african american farmer, migrated from the lowcountry plantations of south carolina to the pine fields of florida early in the twentieth century. a story tells that one day he was sent to draf

with so-called religious beliefs" and represented "a horrible debasement of some of the highest and noblest doctrines of the christian faith" others would note that african american practitioners of christianity often mingled unusual practices with their traditions. as stated by one elder, an ex-slave commenting on the eclecticism of black spiritual beliefs "our religion and superstition was all mixed up"[5] religious leaders in slave communities were entrusted with the knowledge and responsibility for maintaining spiritual traditions. these leaders included both christian ministers and conjurers. occasionally, these offices were shared by a single person. william webb was one such individual. enslaved in kentucky in the early 1800s, webb recalled how he had prepared special bags of roots

r" the writer charles chesnutt insisted that black american magic and "goopher" practices had emerged in africa but over time were "mingled and confused with the witchcraft and ghostlore of the white man, and the tricks and delusions of the indian conjurer" a famous conjurer in the early twentieth century, jim jordan of hertford county, north carolina, considered his powers to be the product of a mixed bloodline, the merging of african and indian ancestry.[42] supernatural traditions among blacks in america thus developed in an eclectic manner. spiritual healing, witchcraft, and divination were performed by a variety of persons, including professionals who were well known for their expertise and skillful manipulation of supernatural powers, and others who only periodically engaged in magic

by the new york conspirators, the oath ritual parallels the traditions described among africans elsewhere in the diaspora. such rituals were usually enacted by the enslaved as a prelude to rebellion. an uprising on the island of antigua in 1736, for example, was found to be preceded by oaths that had been "administered in at least seven different places in the island c sealed with a draft of rum mixed with grave dirt and cock's blood" similar rituals were believed to have prefaced a major jamaican rebellion in 1760, and another in 1777, with the latter described as "an alarming insurrection" involving africans and creole blacks who had "taken a blood oath to massacre all the whites" utilized by africans of diverse ethnic backgrounds, an oath gave the gathered participants spiritual sancti

cance to angloand african american folk beliefs. but conceptions of the witch differed dramatically for both peoples. in the western christian tradition of which anglo- americans were inheritors, witches were seen as disciples of the devil, and theologians viewed witchcraft practice as a form of heresy. in contrast, black american ideas of witchcraft sprang from traditional african beliefs in the mixed potential of good and evil "negroes c seemed not to ascribe any undue wickedness or malevolence to the [witches" noted one nineteenthcentury reporter "as they tend to think him or her gifted with unusual capacity for either good or evil" witches in black american folklore were sometimes depicted as persons who were in the service of satan; but this devil was more deviously mischievous and ma

idden heritage (amherst: university of massachusetts press, 1993, p. xi; lawrence levine, black culture and black consciousness: afro-american folk thought from slavery to freedom (new york, oxford university press, 1977, p. 389. 10. theophus h. smith, conjuring culture: biblical formations of black america (new york: oxford university press, 1994. chapter 1 "our religion and superstition was all mixed up" 1. zora neale hurston "father abraham" in the sanctified church: the folklore writings of zora neale hurston (berkeley: turtle island press, 1981\ 159\ pp. 15.18. in addition to his career as a hoodoo doctor, abraham became one of the most highly successful strawberry farmers in florida. after his death in 1937, his daughter carried on his ministry for five years. for further sources on

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ow two broken lines signaled storm and thunder. two broken strokes below a solid line showed mountain; two solid strokes below a broken line showed lake. then fushi showed people how to use these trigrams. he found a yarrow plant and pulled off its feathery leaves and tiny yellow flowers, so that only the straight stalks remained. he broke the straight stalks into short pieces and long pieces. he mixed them up and threw pieces on the ground six times, arranging them in rows. the short pieces stood for broken lines; the long pieces stood for solid lines. fushi taught people how to interpret the meaning of the sticks. he gathered up the stalks and threw down new stalks of yarrow again and again. no matter what pattern of short and long sticks appeared, they always resembled two trigrams, suc

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

the plate, you are hooking yourself into the circuit of the box and whatever comes out of the box is going to be shot at the target by way of the witness. as you are using the contact rate, this means that any energy you put out will be sent, no matter what form or what information it contains. the information comes from your brain, where whatever message you are sending is processed and usually mixed up with a whole bunch of other messages. this is one of the reasons why untrained senders have so much trouble getting results. the teleflasher makes that concentration easier, and were it not so difficult to do all the things that are necessary to make it work at the same time, the mind would be able to interface with the brain and send out the message on the flasher with little trouble. as

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

and he said 'now then, these are all one people and they speak one language; this is just the beginning of what they are going to do. soon they will be able to do anything they want! let us go down and mix up their language so they will not understand one another' so the lord scattered them all over the earth, and they stopped building the city. the city was called babylon, because there the lord mixed up the language of all the people, and from there he scattered them all over the earth" genesis, 11:1-9 christianity sees those people in a highly negative light when, i believe, it was actually the other way around. they were rebelling against the control. after atlantis, other civilisations began to emerge from the reincarnation of atlantean consciousness. the knowledge they passed on thro

s (batf, attacked the mount carmel compound of the branch davidians, near waco, texas. we are asked to believe once again that this was a 'mass suicide' by a group of crazed and brainwashed followers of a weird and dangerous messiah' figure, david koresh. i could not disagree more with the views that david koresh was supposed to have had (if what is claimed is true. he appears to have been a very mixed up man. but the focus on koresh has been used to obscure the issue of how and why all those people died at the hands of government agencies. it is the same with all these mind-manipulating events. at the time they happen, the official version dominates the papers and the television screens. the public soak it up and overwhelmingly accept it. then, as the weeks pass and more open-minded resea

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

estrial "gods" or "goddesses. my own view is that sometimes, not always by any means, it is a combination of the two, as some changed over thousands of years from literal descriptions of anunnaki leaders to symbolic of astronomical and esoteric themes. after many failures and some horrendous creations, enki and ninkharsag produced a human hybrid that the sumerians called a lu.lu("one who has been mixed- which appears to be the biblical "adam. this was the splicing together of the dna of the reptilian anunnaki with that of the human form known as homo erectus. also there was the interbreeding with the nordics to create the aryan reptilian-nordic "master race, which was designed to rule as the "middle men" or "demi-gods" between the anunnaki and the people. what the bible calls "adam, the "f

ted the way these texts were coded with esoteric knowledge and why the vast majority of people who we call "jewish" today have no genetic connection to palestine or israel. they originate, as jewish sources have confirmed, from the khazars, a people from southern russia and the caucasus mountains, who had a mass conversion to judaism in the 8th century. the terms "jewish" and "hebrew" have become mixed up. some people we call jewish go back to the hebrews of the middle east, but most do not. they come from the caucasus. it shouldn't matter where they come from, its just a body, but if people are being told a fib they have a right to know. so much of the "hebrew" knowledge also came from the egyptian mystery schools and this is where the hebrew language originated. the classic "hebrew" or "

se" or "temple- the solar system.12 the stories attributed to solomon and david can be found long before in india. and if there was no david or solomon, then how can they have provided the bloodline of "jesus? answer: they didn't. that genealogy was invented to serve a purpose, as were the old testament genealogies back to "abraham" in sumer. they were part of the manufactured history, some truth mixed with endless lies and deceit, which was created to hide what really happened. edouard dujardin, in his book, ancient history of the god jesus (watts and co, 1938) documents how judaism or the "jahvehists" took the gods of other nations and turned them into mythical hebrew leaders, heroes, and prophets "where judaism fully succeeded, the ancient baals of palestine were transformed into heroic

s the head of the church. now if the church submits to christ so should wives submit to their husbands in everything..and."but i suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence."26 such words were written by the priesthood and initiates to introduce the institutionalised suppression of the female. this attitude can still be seen today. ann widdicombe, a very mixed up british politician, even left the protestant church of 210 children of the matrix england and joined the roman catholics when women priests were allowed by the c of e. and this lady claims to be intelligent enough to run the country! the illuminati set out to close down the feminine, intuitive, energy, that connects us all (including men) to our higher levels of being. the unrestrained ma

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

edthe truth of what really happened. i mean, ask yourself, is a brotherhood who arrangedfor the destruction of ancient knowledge and libraries all over the world going to writedown the true history in their texts or are they going to produce the version they wantthe people to believe? during and after their stay in babylon, with its wealth ofinherited knowledge and stories from sumer, the levites mixed truth, often symbolictruth, with fantasies and this concoction became the foundations of the old testament.the so-called israelites did not write these texts or agree with what they said. even ifyou accept they even existed, the israelites had long dispersed by the time the levitesinked their pens. genesis, exodus, leviticus and numbers, which together make up thejewish torah, were all writt

h,she says, made four snarling, hideous creatures materialise in the satanists circle. thesacrificial victims, who have been bred from birth for the role, are ritually killed byslashing the throat from left to right. this is the origin of the freemasonic sign ofpulling the flat hand across the throat from left to right, a movement which meansyoure dead. the blood from the victims is collected and mixed with arsenic, whichappears to be a necessary element for those of the human-reptilian bloodlines. this ispoured into goblets and consumed by the satanists, together with the liver and eyes.this is supposed to provide strength and greater psychic vision. fat is scraped from theintestines and smeared over the bodies of the participants- like the fat of the messehin ancient egypt. the corpse is

DIABOLUS

another, thus proclaimed his independence spiritually. the fire which was within yaltabaoth was pure intelligence and beauty, yet his nature was both darkness and light, he made himself strong and filled with wisdom from his time alone, and discovered the powers within. here yalabaoth understood the power of creation, and began to work independently from all other archons "and when the light had mixed with the darkness, it caused the darkness to shine. and when the darkness had mixed with the light, it darkened the light and it became neither light nor dark, but it became dim. the apocryphon of john here we see the significance of darkness, and the hidden fire of self knowledge and that samael mixed both to beget his creations. this is the model of the sorcerer that by will and desire doe

e luciferian understands the very practice of magick as a development of consciousness, of becoming something greater than previously thought striving for self excellence and wisdom, no matter what path that may be. this is what lies within the triangle of darkness, the evocation center itself: the circle. herein is the binding of diabolic power, the very essence of the adversary who is both fire mixed with darkness, and with shadow does the sorcerer design and cast his will in the world. the sorcerer is one who seeks to not only identify him or herself with the adversary, rather invoke this force through them and it shall become them by means of magical fascination and arte. 35 v. the path of the crooked serpent the god of the jagged spine- leviathan in the caverns and caves of the abyssi

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

man being. mediums and channelers invoke spirits. see channeling. it is done by a magician to obtain intimate communication with a spirit or to assume a portion of the spirit's knowledge, skill, ability, or powers. i.o.b: a ritual developed by donald michael kraig, as a powerful method of getting rid of negative things in your life, based on hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) techniques mixed with methods of exorcism. the letters stand for 1) identify; 2) objectify; and 3) banish- j- jesus: 1) born in circa 6 a.d. to humble parents, this prophet and teacher was said to be the son of god incarnate sent on earth to re-unite the created order with divinity. the founder and messiah of the christian religious faith. 2) a title known as the pentagrammaton (q.v. juno: one of four thousa

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

me through that veil. the lesser pentagram is of the nature of a fire extinguisher, and it is very necessary to have some such device handy, when one adventures into such highly charged levels of the unseen as are contacted by the methods he describes. now what is going to be the outcome of this general disclosure of the secrets of the mysteries? as in most drastic happenings, the results will be mixed; but it is my belief that the good will far outweigh the evil. that some folk will burn their fingers experimenting with that which they do not understand i have no doubt, but on the whole the gain to serious students will be inestimable. mr. regardie has done his work admirably, both in the spirit and in the letter. the tree of life is a book which it would be difficult to praise too highly

thankless task, for panic stricken people immediately conclude that one is in league with the devil. nevertheless mr. regardie has had the courage to do this, and i should like to add my voice to his. to make use of a man's work without acknowledgment is no better than picking pockets. as the "golden dawn" the a.a" and my own "inner light" must appear to the uninformed observer to be more or less mixed up together, i feel it is advisable to disentangle them. the deeper issues of occultism are evidently going to come out into the open in the near future; therefore a clearing of the ground is imperative. it may be as well to explain my own position in relation to the "golden dawn. i joined the southern branch of the scottish section of it, since disbanded, in 1919, and transferred from there

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ontain the necessary food units, but because the digestion is unable to assimilate them and they are passing out of the body unchanged. wherever there is a history of neuralgic pains complicating a case of psychic disturbance, i should be inclined to suspect chronic malnutrition as the cause of a hypertrophied psychism. in such cases it will probably be found that a gradual return to a nourishing mixed diet will bring about a reduction of the hyper-sensitiveness, the undesirable contacts that have been formed will fade, and the condition return to normal. the change of diet, however, should always be made gradually lest the digestion be upset. anyone who is having trouble with psychic disturbance should immediately discontinue all occult practices and should exchange his habitual meditatio

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

the american, but did his best to get rid of his creditor by having him assassinated. the captain was so indignant that he began figuring how he could suitably punish the swarthy miscreant. before a decision was reached, the war flames flashed up in the balkans. he hastened thither, and fought with his usual bravery on the side of the servians and montenegrans against the turks. then the russians mixed in, and boynton, who had a large supply of war supplies on the vessel which he had chartered to carry him to the scene of hostilities, sold most of them to the russians, who were so pleased that they allowed him to witness as their guest the battle of plevna. then the captain returned to new york, but with eyes and ears open for new fields for his activities. it looked for a time as if he wo

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

in alectromancy are described in the fourth song of the caquet bonbec, of jonquieres, a poet of the fourteenth century. sources: waite, a. e. the occult sciences. 1891. reprint, secaucus, n.j: university books, 1974. aleuromancy an ancient kind of divination practiced with flour. sentences were written on slips of paper, each of which was rolled up in a little ball of flour. these were thoroughly mixed up nine times and divided among the curious who were waiting to learn their fate. apollo, who was supposed to preside over this form of divination, was surnamed aleuromantis. the custom lingered in remote districts as late as the nineteenth century. sources: waite, a. e. the occult sciences. 1891. reprint, secaucus, n.j: university books, 1974. alexander ab alexandro (alexandro alessandri (c

oon found expression in unexplained fits, which disrupted the household and on occasion the church services. a physician suggested witchcraft and while that suggestion was under consideration, a young woman in the village suggested to tituba and john indian, a caribbean indian couple (not african as is often alleged) who were slaves in the parris household that they prepare a witch cake (rye meal mixed with the urine of the afflicted girls) to determine if in fact witchcraft was at work. when this plan came to light tituba and two other women were arrested. unfortunately, the girls fits did not end. they began to name residents of the village who were subsequently arrested. through the spring months the jails were filled with the accused who could not be tried as the colony was in the mids

name american zen college was adopted as an inclusive designation in the early 1980s. the college publishes the journal buddha world. sources: shin, gosung. zen teachings of emptiness. washington, d.c: american zen college press, 1982. amethyst gemstone believed to have occult properties, described by sixteenth-century writer camillus leonardus as reckoned among the purple and transparent stones, mixed with a violet colour, emitting rosy sparkles. the indian variety is the most precious. when made into drinking cups or bound on the navel, it was claimed to prevent drunkenness. it was also believed to sharpen the wit, turn away evil thoughts, and give a knowledge of the future in dreams. drunk in a potion, it was thought to expel poison and render the barren fruitful. in ancient times it wa

a final lecture by an entity earlier identified as quazgaa, who told her that she would forget what had occurred for a while, but that he and his companions loved humanity and had come to help. humans needed to study nature to rid themselves of their self-destructive tendencies. they left her with a book, which she examined several days later, but again only remembered in 1977. her complex story mixed elements of what came to be known as ufo abduction accounts with contactee themes of a religious-like mission. while ufo investigators would study abductions intensely through the 1980s, they avoided contactee accounts (previously denounced as hoaxes or products of delusion) until a number of the abductee stories began to add contactee- like content. as her full story unraveled, andreasson t

emissaries of divine light. in the 1940s, meeker met george shears, a chiropractor who had developed a no-fee chiropractic practice based upon the donations of patients. he shared his ideas with his colleagues and many accepted his approach. he also began to include a form of spiritual healing in what became known as the god-patient chiropractor (or g.p.c) system. through the 1940s, meeker used a mixed healing system that included both the laying on of hands with the idea of the radiation of healing power from the hands to specific parts of the body. then, in 1949, a chiropractor who had worked with meeker had an unusual experience. he was preparing to do an adjustment, but before he made it, the problem corrected itself. he intuited that the change had been made by spirit. this observatio

dancing talent in trance. 4. automatic drawing and painting. 5. automatic writing. 6. automatic speech. 7. telekinetic movements. j. maxwell suggested in his metapsychical phenomena (1905) the following classification: 1. simple muscular automatism: typtology, alphabetic systems. 2. graphic muscular automatism: automatic writing, drawing, and painting. 3. phonetic automatism: trance speaking. 4. mixed automatism: incarnations. sensory automatism embraces the phenomena of clairvoyance, clairaudience, and crystal gazing. therefore, according to myers s scheme, the bulk of the phenomena of psychical research would range under the heading: automatism. autoscope term used by sir william barrett in his work on the threshold of the unseen (1917) to denote any mechanical means whereby communicati

in 1961 while doing field work in ecuador. a variety of people during the hippie era sampled ayahuasca but it never gained the popularity of lsd, peyote, or other more easily obtained psychedelic drugs. among the indigenous peoples of south america, ayahuasca is a healing substance. it is gathered, prepared, and used with proper ceremony and reverence. in the upper amazon, banisteriopsis caapi is mixed with another plant, psychotria viridis, and boiled for a full day and then stored until needed for a ceremony. it is believed that in using the drug, the individual is connected to the force that interconnects all things. at the beginning of the twentieth century, raimundo irineu serra had an apparition of the virgin mary as our lady of conceic.ao. during the vision, she began to teach him n

as the fatal manchineel, pulverized flint, impure ashes, and human blood. amulets and talismans were made of the skins of criminals wrought from the skulls of hanged men, ornaments rifled from corpses and thus of special virtue, or the pared nails of an executed thief. to make themselves invisible, it is said that sorcerers used an unguent compounded from the incinerated bodies of newborn infants mixed with the blood of nightbirds. for personal preparation, the sorceror fasted for 15 days, then got drunk every five days, after sundown, on wine in which poppies and hemp had been steeped. for the actual rites the light came from candles made from the fat of corpses and fashioned in the form of a cross; the bowls were made from skulls, those of parricides being of greatest virtue; the fires w

ry when the roman catholic church turned on the witches as followers of satan, whom because they believed in the magic of the christian mass, hence could conceive a vulgar misuse of its powers. several printed accounts which may have fueled the concept document strange occurrences, including the 1335 story of a shepherd found nude performing a parody of the mass and the 1458 story of a priest who mixed semen with the holy oil used for annointing people. however, satanism, as defined by the church at the end of the fifteenth century, existed solely in the imaginaton of the inquisitors. its ideas and practices were carried from generation to generation by the writings of christians involved in the pursuit of witches and the stamping out of its practice. no evidence of anyone actually holding

teller and hereditary. it was the first englishlanguage publication of its kind. the average modern book of shadows derives from the one constructed in stages by gerald b. gardner for use in his revived witchcraft group in great britain during the 1940s and 1950s. he borrowed heavily from the writings of aleister crowley, especially for the third degree. during the 1960s and 1970s various witches mixed the gardnerian book of shadows with material from modern occult and folklore texts. the gardnerian book of shadows was actually released in 1964 by a hostile ex-member, and over the years additional variations on the text have been published, as have new books of shadows inspired by it. wide circulation was given to lady sheba s book of shadows, released in 1973. sources: the book of shadows

rable part in the magical ritual of the book of the dead. one of the pleasures of the dead was to sail over heaven in the boat of ra, and to secure this for the deceased one must paint certain pictures and mutter over them words of power. regarding this belief, e. a. wallis budge states in his book egyptian magic (1889: on a piece of clean papyrus a boat is to be drawn with ink made of green abut mixed with anti water, and in it are to be figures of isis, thoth, shu, and khepera, and the deceased; when this had been done the papyrus must be fastened to the breast of the deceased, care being taken that it does not actually touch his body. then shall his spirit enter into the boat of ra each day, and the god thoth shall take heed to him, and he shall sail about with him into any place that h

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ut the face was that of a stranger, who seemed to be regarding the proceedings with great complacency and satisfaction. needless to say, we looked at this extraordinary photograph with something like petrifaction. we were utterly at a loss to understand its meaning, and no explanation was forthcoming, except a rueful remark from walter, who when questioned replied that things did get considerably mixed up. in light (december 19, 1903, l. gilbertson remarks: my own theory of the strange head is that the manifesting spirit was driven out of the materialised form by madame s subself, which had gained an abnormal excess of power through the weak condition of her normal organism. finding itself ousted, the visitor took refuge with madame s other part, and proceeded to operate on it in the way g

for the undines. these names, it will be noticed, are borrowed from folklore. the laying of an elementary spirit is accomplished by its adjuration by air, water, fire, and earth, by breathing, sprinkling, the burning of perfumes, by tracing on the ground the star of solomon and the sacred pentagram, which should be drawn either with ash of consecrated fire or with a reed soaked in various colors, mixed with pure loadstone. the conjuration of the four should then be repeated, the magus holding the pentacle of solomon in his hand and taking up by turns the sword, rod, and cup, this operation being preceded and terminated by the kabalistic sign of the cross. in order to subjugate an elementary spirit, the magus must be himself free of their besetting sins, thus a changeful person cannot rule

enry sidgwick and f. w. h. myers of the society for psychical research at cambridge, england. the seances, which were held under the strictest test conditions, produced excellent results, but neither sidgwick nor myers chose to announce their observations in public. in 1877 alderman t. p. barkas of newcastle made successful experiments to obtain spirit molds (see plastics. unknown to fairlamb, he mixed magenta dye with the paraffin. the molds were found to be tinted with magenta, which proved that they were not smuggled in ready-made. after touring the continent, during which german investigators found that she lost almost half of her bodily weight during materializations, fairlamb went to australia. there she married j. b. mellon of sydney but continued to give sittings at her own home. c

and, he concluded that magnetic force must also reside in the human body, and thereupon mesmer dispensed with magnets. in 1778 he went to paris where he was very favorably received. by the public, that is; the medical authorities there, as elsewhere, refused to countenance him. his curative technique was to seat his patients around a large circular vat, or baquet, in which various substances were mixed. each patient held one end of an iron rod, the other end of which was in the baquet. in due time the crisis ensued. violent convulsions, cries, laughter, and various physical symptoms followed, these being in turn superseded by lethargy. many claimed to have been healed by this method. in 1784 the government appointed a commission of members of the faculty of medicine, the societe royale de

ening. dr. bond, a physician, who stated that he himself was much afflicted with the nightmare, published an essay on the incubus in 1753. at the time at which he wrote, medical attention appears to have been very little called to the disease, and some of the opinions hazarded were sufficiently wild and inconclusive. thus, a certain dr. willis said it was owing to some incongruous matter which is mixed with the nervous fluid in the cerebellum (de anima brutorum, while bellini thought it imaginary and to be attributed to the idea of some demon which existed in the mind the day before. both of these writers might have known better if they would have turned to fuchsius (with whom dr. bond appeared to be equally acquainted, who in his work de curandi ratione, published as early as 1548, had an

de symbolic hopes and fears, sexual anxieties, and recollections of past events, as well as possible precognitive images. an attempt to isolate claimed precognitive factors in dreams was made by j. w. dunne (1875.1949) in his book an experiment with time (1927. onimancy (or onycomancy) an elaborate ritual of divination, possibly based on the observation of the angel uriel. olive oil or walnut oil mixed with tallow is put on the nails of the right hand or in the palm of a young boy or girl. to recover money or hidden objects, the face of the child must be turned toward the east; for inquiry into a crime or romance toward the south; for robbery toward the west; and for murder toward the south. then the child must repeat the seventy-two verses of the psalms, which the hebrew kabalists (see ka

of the seventeenth century and the process was performed by the likes of sir kenelm digby, athanasius kircher, abbe de vallemont, and others. the complicated and exacting procedure began with a selected plant, a rose, for example. the operator then bruised it, burnt it, collected its ashes, and, in the process of calcination, extracted from it a salt. this salt was then put into a glass vial and mixed with some peculiar undisclosed substance. when the compound was formed, it was pulverulent (crumbly) and blue. the powder was next submitted to a gentle heat. with its particles instantly set into motion, it then gradually arose (it was claimed) from the midst of the ashes.a stem, leaves, and flowers. it appeared as an apparition of the plant, which had been submitted to combustion. but as s

phy, the general disposition and tendencies are ascertained, and future events are foretold from the reading of the lines and markings. there are several types of hands: the elementary or largepalmed type; the necessary, with spatulated fingers; the artistic, with conical-shaped fingers; the useful, the fingers of which are square-shaped; the knotted or philosophical; the pointed, or psychic; the mixed, in which the types are blended. the principal lines are those that separate the hand from the forearm at the wrist, which are known as the rascettes, or the lines of health, wealth, and happiness. the line of life stretches from the center of the palm around the base of the thumb almost to the wrist and is joined for a considerable part of its course by the line of the head. the line of the

to separate the pure from the impure is to seize upon the soul of the heterogeneous bodies and evolve their predestined element, the seminal essence of beings, and the first being, or quintessence. to understand this latter word quintessence, it is necessary to postulate that every body is composed of four elements. the essence compounded of these elements forms a fifth, which is the soul of the mixed bodies, or, in other words, its mercury. i have shown, stated paracelsus, in my book elements, that the quintessence is the same thing as mercury. there is in mercury (soul) whatever wise men seek. that is, not the mercury of modern chemists, but a philosophical mercury of which every body has its own. there are as many mercuries as there are things. the mercury of a vegetable, a mineral, or

essels are heated. the grosser parts sunk to the bottom, and he drew off the liqueur which floated on the top, filtering it through some cotton. this liqueur having been poured into a bottle he added to it the fixed salt, which he had drawn from the same plant when dried. there remained nothing more but to extract from this liqueur the first life or being of the plant. for this purpose paracelsus mixed the liqueur with so much water of salt (understand by this the mercurial element or radical humidity of the salt, put it in a matrass, exposed it for six weeks to the sun, and finally, at the expiration of this term, discovered a last residuum which was decidedly, according to him, the first life or supreme essence of the plant. but at all events, it is certain that what he found in his matr

e was placed in charge. for the next 30 years, the parapsychology laboratory was the primary scene of major experiments in parapsychology. among them were those of the well-known medium, eileen j. garrett. she conducted a series of experiments there, known as the zner card experiements, studying the phenomenon of esp. the laboratory s controversial work made esp a household word. it also met with mixed reactions from the faculty at the university, mostly critical. in 1950 it was made an autonomous unit, and in 1962, when rhine formerly retired, the laboratory was discontinued altogether and support of this field by duke came to an end. that same year rhine created the foundation for research on the nature of man to continue the work of the laboratory and established the institute for parap

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

s, in the second circle are the waters of creation, in the third circle are the waters of ocean, in the fourth circle is the false sea. upon the right hand in the lesser circles are names of the seven earths: 1. aretz- dry, crumbling l 2. adamah- reddish mould 3. gia- undulating ground, like the side of a valley 4. neshiah- oblivion 5. tziah- sandy, or desert land 6. areqa- l 7. thebel or cheled- mixed l and n 3 the water of tears the water of creation the water of ocean \nhyg lbt twmyruc aqra twmlx hyx tjcrab hycn w yh f yf ayg wdba hmda lwac ra the false sea upon the left hand are the seven infernal habitations: 1. sheol- the depth of the earth 2. abaddon- perdition 3. titahion- the clay of death 4. bar shacheth- the pit of destruction 5. tzelmoth- the shadow of death 6. shaari moth- the

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ended that the supposedly alien bodies were in fact anthropomorphic test dummies that were carried aloft by u.s. air force high altitude balloons for scientific research (the roswell report, 1997. the problem with this theory was that tests involving such dummies did not occur until 1953, leaving the air force with the rationalization unpersuasive to many that the informants simply had their time mixed up. still, many ufologists, as much out of fru stration as firm intellectual conviction, accepted the mogul explanation, whatever its i m p e rfections. the ro s well incident had spawned an industry and generated a huge body of often confusing, contradictory (and sometimes demonstrably false) testimony. it e ven generated documents (most notably the notorious and deeply suspect mj-12 papers

FAUST

l means you can acquire a youthful look, but it is in another book and is a chapter strange to see. faust still i will know it. mephistopheles good! to have a remedy without physician, money, sorcery: betake yourself into the fields without delay, begin to dig and hack away, maintain yourself, your thought and feeling, within a circle quite confined and fixed; take nourishment of food that is not mixed; live with the beasts as beast, nor deem it base to spread the field you reap with your own dung. be sure, this method s best in any case, though eighty years of age, still to be young. faust i am not used to that; i can t submit to take the spade in hand and dig and ditch. for me a narrow life is quite unfit. mephistopheles so then there is no help save from the witch. faust but why the old

FOCUS OF LIFE

ards parasites. the necessity of a better life is intoxication but more and greater things than strong drink intoxicate. thou hast become remote-i rejoice in thee! who invented such things as vanity and humiliation? the higher the form of creation the more it habitates earth and the more it is conscious of body. everything that is half realized becomes the material of dreams; man has always badly mixed the dream with the reality. he who transcends time escapes necessity. the living lord speaks 'in disciples is my satisfaction' a weary one asked 'is it not written on the sandals of the prostitutefollow me' all undesirable things become morally fearsome. only the animal in man dances. hatred is life-the love of possession. he who can truthfully say-i believe in nothing but myself-in all thin

s the paradox of i. oh ikkah zod-ka! thy fiction of finality has prevented sleep and created eternity. o, invent sound sleep by the utter ruin of cosmos! for impalpably and anterior to consciousness-all things exist. with sensibility and name, becoming its living simulation and thus it disappearsinvolving its consequent necessity. reason has become too sensible, thus desire has become legerdemain mixed with diablerie. the soul, proud and blighted. is a civil war of desire: thereof the necessity for medicine and anesthesia. man has made this environment: the mind is now the belly of the sexuality. thus i suggest to thee- self-love and its own temptation to excess. verily, greater courage hath none than to satisfy the unexpected desire by self-pleasure. for this reason, that when the desire

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

d possibly by native egyptian beliefs, as well as, of course, by plato, especially the timaeus. they were perhaps the bible of an egyptian mystery religion, which possibly in kernel went back to the second century b.c" the mystery cult theory is opposed by festugiere, i, pp. 81 ff. 3 hermes trismegistus was highly organised and at peace. the pax romano, was at the height of its efficiency and the mixed populations of the empire were governed by an efficient bureaucracy. communications along the great roman roads were excellent. the educated classes had absorbed the graeco-roman type of culture, based on the seven liberal arts. the mental and spiritual condition of this world was curious. the mighty intellectual effort of greek philosophy was exhausted, had come to a standstill, to a dead e

hich by enticing demons into statues made these appear to be gods. i at first thought, following the opinion of the blessed thomas aquinas, that if they made statues which could speak, this could not have been only through stellar influence but through demons. but now let us return to mercurius and to plotinus. mercurius says that the priests drew suitable virtues from the nature of the world and mixed these together. plotinus follows him, and thinks that all can be easily conciliated in the soul of the world for it generates and moves the forms of natural things through certain seminal reasons infused with its divinity. which reasons he calls gods for they are not separated from the ideas in the supreme mind' an interpretation of this passage is that ficino used to agree with thomas aquin

of others.3 so mocenigo reported, in one of his delations to the venetian inquisition (may, 1592, what he had heard bruno say. we can recognise here the famihar theme that the world is at its lowest' docainenti, p. 74. 2 ibid, p. 75- 3 documenti, p. 66; sommario, p. 55. 340 giordano bruno: return to italy ebb of corruption, which means that it is about to return to a better "egyptian" state. the mixed motives of the prophet of the return, who expects to become a "capitano" in the new dispensation of love and magic, may well be fairly correctly reported by mocenigo, also the feverish haste to publish and so "gain credit" sounds very much in character. i would not have thought that the nolan was greedy for wealth, as mocenigo insinuates, but he would certainly want spiritual recognition, an

j since bruno in his final refusal to recant anything included all that he had ever said or written, the final sentence may have included the many and various points in all the interrogations over the years of imprisonment, as well as the eight points, whatever these were exactly. gaspar scioppius who witnessed the death of bruno and may have heard the sentence read out at the time, gives a very mixed list of points for which he was condemned; that there are innumerable worlds; that magic is a good and licit thing; that the holy spirit is the anima mundi; that moses did his miracles by magic in which he was more proficient than the egyptians; that christ was a magus.4 there are others, equally incoherent. the fact is that we do not have enough evidence (the 1 documenti, pp. 101-2. here he

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

lly. this can be done in several ways. our goal is always the same: to form an altered ing to these doctrines, loss of semen means loss of power (and, by extrapolation, longevity. this approach which has for various reasons never become particularly popular in the west, led even one of the major masters of sexual magic, aleister crowley, to concentrate on drinking his sper sexual intercourse, the mixed male and female secretions.crowley fs infamous gelixir h. this digression aside, we may note that lecherous sex maniacs won ft have too much when dealing with this branch of sexual magic, as these operations can be rather strenuous and not too pleasurable. in state of consciousness in which the censor has become gsoft h and in which s/he will no longer or cannot prevent direct communication

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

eeably to the dictates of reason, and is that habit by which we wisely judge and prudentially determine, on all things relative to our present as well as to our future happiness. this virtue should be the peculiar characteristic of every mason, not only for the government of his conduct while in the lodge, but also when abroad in the world. it should be particularly attended to in all strange and mixed companies, never to let fall the least sign, token or word, whereby the secrets of freemasonry may be unlawfully obtained* justice is that standard or boundary of right, which enables to render unto every man his just due, without distinction. this virtue is not only consistent with divine and human laws, but is the very cement and support of civil society; and as justice in a great measure

ns of empires, kingdoms and provinces; by it, also, the astronomer is enabled to make his observations, and to fix the duration of times and seasons, years and cycles. in fine, geometry is the foundation ofarchitecture, and the root of the mathematics. music teaches the art of forming concords, so as to compose delightful harmony, by a mathematical and proportional arrangement of acute, grave and mixed sounds. this art, by a series of experiments, is reduced to a demonstrative science, with respect to tones and the intervals of sound. it inquires into the nature of concords and discords, and enables us to find out the proportion between them by numbers. astronomy is that divine art, by which we are taught to read the wisdom, strength and beauty of the almighty creator, in those sacred page

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

st obliged to mix blood; it must first be tested to see whether his blood would mix with that of the family into which he desired to marry. and thus haemolysis was known to many in some of its phases at least. if the blood did not mix, it would bring about "confusion of caste" as the hindu says; a straight line of descent must be kept, for otherwise those pictures in the inner vision would become mixed and would be confused. this marrying in the family or tribe was what engendered the selfishness, the clannishness, and the struggle and strife of the world. to break these up, the practice must be discontinued; thus when christ came he advocated the discontinuance of the practice when he said "before abraham was, i am" in effect he said: i do not care for the race father, but i glory in the

evertheless a basic or ground color showing its status in the scale of evolution. in the lower races this ground color is a dull red like the color of a slow burning fire, indicating their passionate, emotional nature. when we examine people upon a somewhat higher rung of the ladder of evolution, the basic color or vibration radiated by them is seen to be of an orange hue, the yellow of intellect mixed with the red of passion. by the spiritual alchemy unconsciously performed by them as they travel along the path of progress and learn to make their emotions subservient to mind a measure, through many experiences in the school of life, they are gradually freeing themselves from bondage to the martial lucifer spirits and the war god jehovah, whose colors are scarlet and red; also by obeying c

FULL MOON RITUALS

ircles its girth before branching off toward the old castle. passing by the heart of the old grove, deer is certain that he senses the presence of more that forest creatures there, and thinks that he hears the familiar voice of a sister, perhaps singing into this place some magical working of her own. a light western breeze brings to his nostrils the familiar scents of old oak and creeping cedar, mixed tonight with new ones which deer wished he had time to catalog. deer briefly remembered another path which spirals up the hill- passing from mighty groves of oak (white, chestnut, scarlet and their kith and kin, through towering stands of white ash and into long-leaf pine barrens lining the hill's broad shoulders- going thrice around before passing through the thorn thickets which line the t

ones which deer wished he had time to catalog. deer briefly remembered another path which spirals up the hill- passing from mighty groves of oak (white, chestnut, scarlet and their kith and kin, through towering stands of white ash and into long-leaf pine barrens lining the hill's broad shoulders- going thrice around before passing through the thorn thickets which line the truly ancient grove of mixed species circled about the castle before reaching the top after. but duty (joyous as this one is) calls, so he moves along the main trace which climbs the southern face of the hill directly towards the old castle. by the time deer crests the hill and pauses beneath the ancient turret, the pack he carries has become quite a weight- but all weariness departs as he lays hand upon the great bronz

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

n the gmixed multitude h are between the one he and the other, the holy one, blessed be he, cannot link them together, and consequently gthe river becomes dry and parched h- dry in the upper he and parched in the lower he, in order that the gmixed multitude h may not be nourished by the vau, which is the tree of life [the od extended. therefore the vau does not link together the two he's when the mixed multitude is between them, and the letter od is not able to draw near to the second he; thus the precept gthou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy daughter-in-law h is transgressed. further, they separate the od from the upper he, and so break the command gthou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's wife h, the od being the father, the first he the mother, vau the son and the sec

eir own and destroy him completely from this world and from the world to come. because he plunged inot the light all at once, therefore he will be utterly and completely exterminated. israel fs light, on the other hand, will come little by little, until they will become strong. god will illumine them for ever. h 5 in short, the chosen people are the light of the world, a light which at present is mixed with darkness (the gentiles or children of esau. this darkness will vanish little by little; first israel will glook forth as the dawn h, next she will gbecome fair as the moon h, then gas clear as the sun h, and lastly gterrible as an army with banners h. such is the reformulation of yhvh. when this is accomplished, not a gentile will be left to pollute the earth; for israel will have becom

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

5amset,hapi,taumautefandquebsenuph,theso-called children ofhorus,asungod.thesewereguardedbyfourgoddesses, isis,nephthys,neithandserquet.thenumberfourisprominentin several formsofchron255 ology, for example,thehindoos,who allotted vast ages to human history, toldofakritayuga of joyandspiritual innocence;ofatretayuga which possessed sonsofgod,giants as well as men:ofadwaparayuga, an ageofdoubtandof mixed purityandsin; and afourthage, the kali yuga,ourpresentage of suffering, darknessandmisery: in this age, although long ago,krishnacame to savemankindfrom absolute evil.thehindooshave always reveredthefourvedas-therig, yajur, samaandatharva vedas; the firstofthese is by some authorities consideredtheoldest religiousworkin existence. these poemsandprayers inform us ofthereligious notions of the

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

n, in the third circle are the waters of ocean, in the fourth circle is the false sea. upon the right hand in the lesser circles are names of the seven earths:[hebrewlettersommitted.]rg(i)aretz- dry, crumbling earth (2) adamah- reddish mould (3) gia--undulating ground, like the side of a valley (4) neshiah- pasture, or meadow (5) tziah- sandy, or desert land (6) areqa- earth (7) thebe! or cheled- mixed earth and water. upon the left hand are the seven infernal habitations (1) sheol- the depth of the earth (2) abaddon- perdition (3) titahion- the clay of death (4) bar shacheth -thepit of destruction (5) tzelmoth- the shadow of death (6) shaari moth- the gates of death (7) gehinnom- hellthe qliphoth of theqabalah25theevil and averse powers beneath thefeetof thefourcherubim[these,and all foll

the heads of the months of the year these are the names of the twelve princes and tribes of the qliphoth who are the heads of the months of the year:(1)bairiron- so called because they are derived from the fourth evil, namely samael, the black. their colours are dull red and black, and their form is that of a dragon-lion.26thesorcerer and his apprentice"(2) adimiron'-whose colours are like blood mixed with water, a dull yellow and gray. their form.isthatof a lion255 lizard.(3)tzelladimironwhose colours are like limpid blood, bronze and, crimson. they arelikesavagetriangular-headeddogs (4) schechiriron, whose colours are, black, and their form blended of reptile, insect and shell-fish, such as the crab and the lobster, yet demon-facedwithal'(5)shelhabiron- whose colours.arefiery and yellow

the base of each rises the lotus symbolic of new life, regeneration and metempsychosis.inthe papyri which have the hieroglyphical text of this chapter a group of red hieroglyphs occurs at intervals, the literal translation of which is the 'explanation. after these groups comes a short commentary or gloss on the preceding and more ancient text. according to the pre-cited authorities this gloss was mixed up with the text as early as 2250bcat a period long anterior to the era of joseph and to that of the trojan war, and the circumstances of its possessing a written commentary, even at this early date shows that much greater antiquity of the actual text. the especial title of the 17th chapter is 'the book of the egyptian faith' and its subject is a sort of hymn of the osirified soul, which may

d try. to show by definite authentic instances that the same thing exists today, in almost precisely thesameform asinthe middle ages and much earlier, and that the cult of the witch varies little from age to age. a great mass of well authenticated stories have come within my own knowledge. but naturallyinmany cases i am unable to give the authorities. most people are unwilling to have their names mixed up with anything of the kind, and an accountofthe experiences ofmr;h.of what happened in the town of w, is singularly unconvincing, i shall therefore forthemostpartwitchcraft143confine myself to cases that i can personally vouch for,andof these the mostinterestingto the studentthose which show the survival of forms current in the middle ages, or in remote classical times. naturally the great

her if she would 'spae' my fortune, either by my hand, or the cards, or in any other way, she stoutly denied having any power in that way, and it looked as though we had come to a deadlock, till fortunately i remembered a few words of romani, picked up when haunting round the gipsy tents at norwood and epping forest years before. these worked the spell, for my witch had a good deal of gipsy blood mixed with a dash of tinker, and she burst into a stream of voluble romani, most of which was wholly unintelligible to me, though i tried to look as if i were taking it all in, and in theendshe laid down the cards, and looked in my hand, made various conjurations, and told me a most elaborate fortune, some of which at all events came off. we got so friendly that i ventured to askherabout the cattl

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

no. 4, at havant (6 april; edina no. 5, at edinburgh (5 june: liverpool no. 6, at liverpool (15 june; cagliostro no. 7, at bristol (16 june; hermes no. 8, at london (13 august; and royal oscar no. 9, at liverpool (21 november. this rapid expansion of the swedenborgian rite was duly recorded in the pages of the freemason (see, e.g. issues of 25 august and 15 december 1877, but the lodges met with mixed fortunes. thus royal oscar lodge no. 9, named in honour of h.m. the king of sweden, would especially welcome swedish brethren the more so after advising readers of the freemason, through a misprint, that many scottish brethren are expected to join it (15 december 1877. as it turned out neither swedes nor scots flocked to join, any more than either nationality rushed to support edina lodge no

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

pendent great priory of heivetia. on the evening of the same day waite received the two grades of squire novice and knight beneficent of the holy city although, under normal circumstances, a period of one year was supposed to elapse between receiving the first and the second. waite's account of the evening emphasizes his innate snobbery 'the gathering from an english point of view was exceedingly mixed, consisting (a) of respectable tradesmen, as e.g. booksellers (b) members of the french parliament (c) persons who had the appearance of genevan gentlemen of good position (d) an englishman holding some official appointment under this government (e) a few who might have belonged to a class inferior to the tradesmen so far as their appearance goes (f) various representatives of the genevan go

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

pendent great priory of heivetia. on the evening of the same day waite received the two grades of squire novice and knight beneficent of the holy city although, under normal circumstances, a period of one year was supposed to elapse between receiving the first and the second. waite's account of the evening emphasizes his innate snobbery 'the gathering from an english point of view was exceedingly mixed, consisting (a) of respectable tradesmen, as e.g. booksellers (b) members of the french parliament (c) persons who had the appearance of genevan gentlemen of good position (d) an englishman holding some official appointment under this government (e) a few who might have belonged to a class inferior to the tradesmen so far as their appearance goes (f) various representatives of the genevan go

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

d yet being in time takes the appearance of the country, tradition or the gnostic handbook page 11 epoch it is clothed by. at the same time we must appreciate the form it takes, esotericism is not ecumenical, it is dangerous to assume that all esoteric traditions are the same. islamic esotericism (sufism) is distinct from buddhist esotericism and while both are part of the lore they should not be mixed and combined into some-kind of occult eclectic soup. while at the core esotericism is unified gnosis, in time, in history and in our experience it takes many forms and has many appearances and these must be appreciated for what they are. similarities are noted, comparisons are useful but we must not believe that similar systems are the same esotericism and modern language when we consider th

s but you can read about them in our other texts. while some traditions have brought the master tradition into disrepute with their ever channelling ascended yahoos etc, this should not be allowed to discredit the real and important role of those who work within the great hierarchy. the complexity of evil the major problem with understanding evil is that there are many forms of evil and these are mixed together. it is especially difficult when cosmological evil is mixed with issues of ethics and personal suffering. while the iconography of evil certainly appears in all cultures, one of the most potent icons is that of satan. it is a difficult image because most people do not appreciate the various motifs which have been woven together to make the one figure. it is quite clear from old and

truly spiritual vampires and without esotericism, all religions and traditions succumb (they took.)the name of those that are good and gave it to those that are not good, so that through the names they might deceive him (mankind) and bind those to those that are not good. nag hammadi gospel of phillip 54:18-25. the imagery of archons is very strong in gnostic literature and because it has become mixed with tales of cosmological dualism many have come to believe that the archons are the result of a cosmic error or fall. the reality, as discussed earlier, is that there was no great cosmic error, just a misperception caused by ignorance. yet at the same time this ignorance has created a doorway through which fallen forms can enter and these archons or whatever we call them which keep us from

power. this is one of the major problems with the archons we create, they attract forms and spirits which are in ignorance and hence follow them. the battle within this model becomes more complex when we start to consider its full ramifications. if the watchers interbred with mankind and produced giants, then this is bizarre enough. however, if their hanged genetic make up (due to their fall) has mixed with ours then mind is a mixture of two lifestreams. this mixture is found hinted at in all literature, in norse mythology we are a mixture of the giants and the breath of odin, in some schools of gnosticism were are a mixture of pre-adamite and adamite stock, in others, we are a mixture of the soil of the earth and the divine breath. this biological conflict is important as it explains why

le states of being (1932) are not easy reading. they demand a concentration which, i am afraid, many modern minds fed on computer games and tv will find difficult. however the sheer intellectual exhilaration one can gain from mastering them cannot be easily forgotten. guenon also published hundreds of book reviews in such journals as le voile d isis and etudes traditionnelles, spewing forth venom mixed with insight in such a form that it has never been repeated again. while his critiques of modern forms are noteworthy and relevant, at times there is a tendency to turn a molehill into a mountain and throw the baby out with the bathwater. for example, while jung s disciples certainly twisted gnosticism and alchemy totally out of proportion it is probably unfair to turn the knife on jung hims

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

on. in this legend the god of the old testament is seen as evil and christ is the only emissary of the light world. in another tradition satanel (the fallen one) creates the physical world, but his creation is sterile and marred. yahweh as the emissary of light rectifies this false creation by breathing life into shells satanel has formed. however, the fallen world cannot be fully rectified and a mixed system of light and darkness is formed. if we wish to move into another realm of myth, we could try a modern legend. in one fig 2 a multiple views of the central event. each offering a different perspective of the central truth. gnostic theurgy page 17 science fiction like religion, for example, there is a tale of primal spirit beings called thetans who are caught by one of their own who has

ialectic. plane of infernal spirit. briah. arch-demons dialectic. plane of death spirit. briah. arch-demons static. plane of thought. yetzirah. aeons. dialectic. plane of thought. yetzirah. archons. static. desire plane. yetzirah. angels. dialectic. desire plane. yetzirah. archons. static physical world. assiah. human spirits. dialectic. physical world. assiah. fallen forces. fig 9 static systems mixed systems chasm gnostic theurgy page 38 this barrier cannot be crossed by those who are governed by dialectic law and this includes both the earth sphere and the lower spiritual planes. the intermediate planes are mixed in their characteristics and while under dialectic law are comprised of both light and dakrness. the highest spiritual worlds are governed by static laws. man is in the centre

en locked in an outer physical cage or prison. this is where the gnostic concept of earth is radically different from earth religions, to worship the earth is to worship a cage, to be subservient to the earth is to risk annihilation. the earth is a living field, but like everything else on the physical plane, it is in a state of flux and drifts between light and darkness. the earth logos receives mixed energy currents from the solar sphere and transmits them to the earth system (fig 10) the body or form of the earth is covered by a fig 10- gnostic theurgy page 43 grid-like pattern of energy lines. these lines (like acupuncture points on the human body) relay the energies received and condition the physical and psychic environments on the earth s surface. in addition to these lines there ar

ly way to reactivate this self is by the application of the mysteries found on the path of transfiguration. this transfigurative process involves a spiritual technology whereby man is reborn through the power of the treasury of light, and the ruach is united with the re-awakened yechidah. the yechidah, using the energies of the ruach and nephesh is re-developed, and the true self is revealed. the mixed impersonal current which invigorates the fallen system is transmutated, and the individual manifests as an eternal, discrete, identity reflecting the glory of the pleroma. so, yes man is mortal, but there is hope, there is an opportunity for immortality. it is imperative to realise that immortality is conditional, man has no right to live forever. his post fall constitution is by nature mort

n worlds. the creation of the diamond body if we again consider consciousness in terms of our refraction model, we may conceive that if it is refracted through the lens of the brain/mind complex, then a spectrum of seven states of being will result. in some sense this is what occurs within the human personality. this spectrum, however, since it is in the dialectic world and the energy received is mixed, is of an unstable nature and the consciousness that results is fallen and has a tendency towards deterioration. only by awakening the true self can the mind reform the psychic structure of the organism, so the resulting states of cosmic consciousness can be aligned with the static kingdom. this transformation involves both the creation of the antakarana and the reformation of the psyche. in

fore known as aima, the great mother. these two centres can be related to force and form and substance and consciousness. these three centres form the supernals, they are seen as somehow separate from the rest of the tree and are divided from the lower seven centres by the abyss or barrier. while they are perfect and static in nature (at least in the world of atziluth, the lower seven centres are mixed and offer amalgams of light and darkness. fig 23 fig 24 gnostic theurgy page 93 the fourth centre is chesed or gedulah. it is known as mercy and is considered male and positive in action. in traditional texts it is known as receptive intelligence. some descriptions of it include love, majesty and magnificence. the fifth centre is geburah. it is known as severity or radical intelligence. whil

ays in which they can be related to the tree of life. the way we favour is to relate each world to the trinities of sephira, and assiah to malkuth. this can be extended so that there is a further tree of life in each world, thus formulating forty centres. in this second attribution the whole tree of life in atziluth is the treasury of light, while the lower trees in briah, yetzirah and assiah are mixed. the supernals in the lower mixed trees are the more refined phases of the mixed worlds. atziluth. fire. kether, binah and chokmah. briah. water. chesed, geburah and tiphareth. yetzirah. air. netzach, hod and yesod. assiah. earth. malkuth. atziluth: the world of fire this is the world of the treasury of light, it is the pleroma, the source of initiative energy forces. in this realm each seph

dge. netzach. jehovah tzaboath. i am the lord of hosts, one and only. hod. elohim tzaboath. i am the lord of hosts, one in many. yesod. shaddai el chai. i am the almighty and living god. malkuth. adonai ha aretz. i am the lord of the earth. briah: the world of water briah is the world of transmission. the image is that of water, where the forms that exist in potential take shape and body. it is a mixed world of light and darkness. traditional attributions for this world have been the archangels. these may seem a little archaic but they still communicate the forms of this world. each archangel has a description, nature, colour and form and embodies the light forms of briah. kether matraton. chokmah. raziel. binah. tsaphkiel. chesed. tsadkiel. geburah. kamael. tiphareth. michael. gnostic the

tic theurgy page 116 if we contemplate our kabbalistic model in light of the alpha event, we come to realise that the final division between the worlds occurs just below the solar sphere. this barrier, known as the paroketh, is a further stepping down in the emanation process (fig 32) the upmost world (supernals) is that of pure light, the intermediate worlds (between the abyss and paroketh) is a mixed system but with a large percentage of light. while the lower worlds (below paroketh) are a mixed system with a large percentage of darkness (dialectic law, accel- erating until the archons take predominance in the astral and physical worlds. contact be- tween the treasury of light and the other worlds is only possible through an intermediary- the solar sphere. however, since the intermediate

g, the saturnian imagery indicated to the faithful that the solar sphere was simply zurvan's presence in the lower world- this is an important truth. this mystery is even more complicated when we realise that saturn is the guardian of the abyss, and consists two aspects. the lower aspect of saturn is seen as the demiurge, while the higher is seen as the guardian or watcher. so we have mithra as a mixed deity, representing both the light sun ruled by the guardian, reflecting zurvan and a hint that the sun also contains the darker force which is symbolised by the demiurge or negative saturn. the treasury of light cannot exist in the lower worlds, due to the fallen nature of the dialectic kingdoms. accordingly, the solar sphere becomes the intermediary, the manifestation and the gateway. in s

side of the eyelids and notice the strange colours and shapes formed by the light falling on the eyes. visualise these as x factors entering the psychic system of the body and use your visualisation skills to form them into shapes and symbols. the emphasis here is the use of active visualisation method to increase the amount of x factor received. conclusion the sun and all of matter are part of a mixed energy field. the lower worlds are a maze of destructive and constructive forces, light and darkness and carry the potential for liberation or dissolution. the forces that emanate through the sun offer opportunities for life or death, ascension or obliteration. like the physical sun, it can heal or hurt, it can scorch the earth or foster life. the world is a chessboard, on which the battle b

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

scio. csn: cacodemon of air angle of earth tablet. cucarpt: governor of the first division of the aethyr lea (46. cumael: name of geburah outer heptagon. cur: cacodemon of water angle of earth tablet. cus: cacodemon, counterpart of the angel ussn. cxa: cacodemon of water angle of fire tablet. cxp: cacodemon of fire angle of water tablet. faboan: mingled with poison. cinxir: mingle/ mingled/ mix/ mixed. cynxir: mingle. czns: subservient angel of air angle of air tablet, also known as czons. czons: angel, also known as czns. d: three/ third. d ialprt: third flame. d u i v/ du iv: in to the third angle. da: there/ three. daalo: demonic name (reversal of olaad) commanding cacodemons of earth of water. daltt: angel also known as datt. damploz: variety. daox: 5678. dapi: subservient angel of fi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

ical repast of the four elements of the 0=0 initiation. the adept should be dressed in the regalia of the second order. in addition to the implements that are set on the altar, there should be some incense (preferably a rose amber blend) and a second chalice of nplaced in the south and north part of the temple or working area (our rosicrucian order highly recommends the use of a pure rose incense mixed with amber. it should be about a fifty/fifty blend) in addition to the tools mentioned, the adept will also need his or her consecrated lotus wand. step 1 the new unconsecrated rose cross lamen should be placed in the triangle on the altar. the adept, holding the black band of the lotus wand, goes to the northeast portion of the temple and says "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" the adept will the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

to be the throne of eth or m. hitherto, the squares of the enochian tablets have been perceived to be flat and nondimensional when treated as a whole. let the adept take clear notice that in reality they are represented as being pyramids. like the entrance badge of the 28th path, there be practical magical significance and importance as the adept will, in the future learn, that each square has a mixed nature and entereth into an entire world. each side of the pyramid is to be colored according to its own appropriate element, or thou shalt leave it white to represent the nature of m. thou shalt not confuse nor assume that a square in the airy angle of a shall be completely colored yellow, but every square in the a tablet in every angle has at least one yellow side denoting its airy nature

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SCONTINUED

e the throne of eth or spirit. hitherto, the squares of the enochian tablets have been perceived to be flat and nondimensional when treated as a whole. let the adept take clear notice that in reality they are represented as being pyramids. like the entrance badge of the 28th path, there be practical magical significance and importance as the adept will, in the future learn, that each square has a mixed nature and entereth into an entire world. each side of the pyramid is to be colored according to its own appropriate element, or thou shalt leave it white to represent the nature of m. thou shalt not confuse nor assume that a square in the airy angle of a shall be completely colored yellow, but every square in the a tablet in every angle has at least one yellow side denoting its airy nature

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

life in all things and filleth the whole universe. and hyha is the name of the divine essence in rtk; and its archangel is the prince of countenances. wrffm, he who bringeth others before the face of god. and the name of its order of angels is called cdqh twyj, the holy living creatures, which are also called the order of \yprc. in hmkj is a cloud-like grey which containeth various colours and is mixed with them, like a transparent pearl-hued mist, yet radiating withal, as if behind it there was a brilliant glory. and the sphere of its influence is in twlzm, the starry heaven, wherein it disposeth the forms of things. and hy is the divine ideal wisdom, and its archangel is layzr, the prince or princes of the knowledge of hidden and concealed things, and the name of its order of angels is \

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

lakes further to the north and situated at a greater altitude. thus releasing the waters which descended toward lake titicaca in onrushing and unrestrainable torrents.9 posnansky s evidence that a flood had been the agent of the destruction of tiahuanaco included the discovery of lacustrine flora, paludestrina culminea, and paludestrina andecola, ancylus titicacensis, planorbis titicacensis, etc, mixed in the alluvia with the skeletons of human beings who perished in the cataclysm. and the discovery of various skeletons of orestias, fish of the family of the present bogas, in the same alluvia which contain the human remains..10 in addition, fragments of human and animal skeletons had been found lying in chaotic disorder among wrought stones, utensils, tools and an endless variety of other

his has been moved, broken and accumulated in a confused heap. anyone who would dig a trench here two metres deep could not deny that the destructive force of water, in combination with brusque movements of the earth, must have accumulated those different kinds of bones, mixing them with pottery, jewels, tools and utensils. layers of alluvium cover the whole field of the ruins and lacustrine sand mixed with shells from titicaca, decomposed feldspar and volcanic ashes have accumulated in the places surrounded by walls..11 it had been a terrible catastrophe indeed that had overwhelmed tiahuanaco. and if posnansky was right, it took place more than 12,000 years ago. thereafter, though the flood waters subsided, the culture of the altiplano did not again attain a high point of development but

k and skull of a bison with the vertebrae clinging together with tendons and ligaments and the chitinous covering of the horns intact. there is no mark of knife or cutting instrument [as there would be if human hunters, for example, had been involved. the animals were simply torn apart and scattered over the landscape like things of straw and string, even though some of them weighed several tons. mixed with piles of bones are trees, also twisted and torn and piled in tangled groups; and the whole is covered with a fine sifting muck, then frozen solid.13 much the same picture emerges in siberia where catastrophic climatic changes and geological upheavals occurred at around the same time. here the frozen mammoth graveyards, mined for their ivory since the roman era, were still yielding an es

all at once, in the famous la brea tar pits of los angeles. among the creatures unearthed were bison, horses, camels, sloths, mammoths, mastodons and at least seven hundred sabre-toothed tigers.27 a disarticulated human skeleton was also found, completely enveloped in bitumen, mingled with the bones of an extinct species of vulture. in general, the la brea remains( broken, mashed, contorted, and mixed in a most heterogeneous mass 28) speak eloquently of a sudden and dreadful volcanic cataclysm.29 similar finds of typical late ice age birds and mammals have been unearthed from asphalt at two other locations in california (carpinteria and mckittrick. in the san pedro valley, mastodon skeletons were discovered still standing upright, ungulfed in great heaps of volcanic ash and sand. fossils

ingling of mammoth carcasses with splintered and broken trees in siberia to a great tidal wave that uprooted forests and buried the tangled carnage in a flood of mud. in the polar region this froze solid and has preserved the evidence in permafrost to the present. 55 all over south america, too, ice-age fossils have been unearthed, in which incongruous animal types (carnivores and herbivores) are mixed promiscuously with human bones. no less significant is the association, over truly widespread areas, of fossilized land and sea creatures mingled in no order and yet entombed in the same geological horizon. 56 north america was also badly affected by flooding. as the great wisconsin ice sheets melted they created huge but temporary lakes which filled up with incredible speed, drowning everyt

hooting up through the northern and southern ventilation shafts and spreading across the giza plateau like a sonic mushroom cloud. with this ambitious vision in my mind, and with the sound of my lowpitched note echoing in my ears and causing the sarcophagus to vibrate around me, i closed my eyes. when i opened them a few minutes later it was to behold a distressing sight: six japanese tourists of mixed ages and sexes had congregated around the sarcophagus two of them standing to the east, two to the west and one each to the north and south. they all looked. amazed. and i was amazed to see them. because of recent attacks by armed islamic extremists there were now almost no tourists at giza and i had expected to have the king s chamber to myself. what does one do in a situation like this? 22

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

or example, the number 1234 reduces to 10 (1+2+3+4=10) which again reduces to 1 (1+0=1. after the final digit from 1 to 9 is determined, use the following table to deduce the occuit significante: aiq bkr reductions 1. unity, oneness, extension, spirit, self. 2. duality, divine will, ego. 3. matter, manifestation, intelligence, space, soul. 4. solidity, firmness, time, memory. 5. spirit and matter mixed, man, motion, will. 6. animation, me, mirid, imagination. 7. completeness, satisfaction, wholeness, desire. 8. cycles, spirals, creativity, intellect, reason. 9. stability in change, animal being, consciousness. 117 rending and closing the veil purely artificial gestures comprehend in their class the majority of definitely magick signs,though sor eche these simulate a natural action-e.g. the

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

by the lowest (red) being on the left, the highest (blue) on the right, and the centre (yellow) being in the middle. sphere 4, mercy is blue, sphere 5 red, and the central sixth sphere bright yellow, or sun coloured. sphere 7 is green (mixture of 4 and 6) while sphere 8 is orange (mixture of 6 and 5. the ninth sphere is a pale moon-coloured semi-yellow, with a very faint touch of orange and green mixed. at the tenth sphere comes a complete change to the tree-colours of the four seasons. light green for leaves at spring, dark green for summer, russet at autumn, and black for the bare branches of winter as a complementary balance in the brilliance of keter. this also brings in the time-element. the colours tell their own story with the middle pillar of light shining first from space into our

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

e gods shaped out of it a man named kvdsir, of all beings the wisest and shrewdest^ this kvasir travelled far in the world, and taught men wisdom (froe^i, ohg. fruoti. but when he came to the dwelling of two dwarfs, fialar and galar (ohg. filheri, kalheri, they slew him, and let his blood run into two vats and a cauldron, which last was named o^hroerir, and the vats son and bo'sn. then the dwarfs mixed the blood with honey, and of this was made a costly mead^ whereof whosoever tasted received the gift of poesy and wisdom: he became& shdld or ?k froecfa-maffr (sage. we came upon a trace of this barrel of blood and honey among the dwarfs, p. 468. fialar and galar tried to conceal the murder, giving out that kvasir had been choked by the fulness of his wisdom; but it was soon reported that th

lia, l. saxony, the marks, and further east; no doubt also in switzerland, bavaria and austria. schmeller 1, 33 mentions the loferer jungfrau of salzburg country, and remarks that the story has spread far into bavaria. and the people of friesland, drenthe and the netherlands have just as much to tell of their witten ivijven or juffers in hills and caverns (j. w. wolf no. 212, though here they get mixed up with elvish personages. thiele^s danske folkesagn 4, 33 cites a white woman' den hvide qvinde' of flensburg, who watching a treasure waits for deliverance; and 4, 96 a gold-spinning dame in black dress near veilefjord in north jutland. the swed. hvita qvinna above, p. 955n, seems to be of another kind. sometimes the narrative becomes fuller and like a fairytale: e.g. that in bechstein 4

the same in altd. bl. 1, 55. the skratti (p. 478) of on. superstition hovers somewhere between woodsprite, devil and giant, and so is troll (p. 526) a' daemon' in this more comprehensive sense^ in the cursing formulas' troll hafi >ik' or' troll hafi j^ina vini' nial. cap. 38' troll hafi ]nk allan' kormakss^ troll ok ovcettr, fornald. sog. 2, 2-18; troll ok eigi maifr, finnbogas pp. 264. 292. 340. mixed up with old gods. 1005 188' troll taki liann' orvarrodss. cap. 9' fara i trolla liendr' laxd. p. 230, it answers exactly to our devil, yet also to the older and more pagan one' eigi j'ik gramir' or* iotnar (p. 990-1. in seem. 39 we read' farj^u nu 7ar smyl hafi j;ic! it seems that scandinavian sorceresses call the devil urdar mdni (luna saxeti, biorn sub v, which i know of nothing to compare

mejvnner is also given, which i do not quite understand: is it jammer unpleasant [as in jammer schade, a sad pity, or jammer ailment, epilepsy? devil's beide. 1065 like to king aldrian's wife and begets hogni, i cannot tliiuk of any instance of such amours as lie at tlie bottom of all the witchstories. the notions of incubus and succubus seem to me not of german origin, though afterwards they got mixed up with those of elf and night-spirit. an as. manuscript in wanley, either of the 12th, 11th, or some earlier cent, speaks of' monnom, j^e deofol mid haem-s' in the later doctrine about witches their prostitution is an essential feature, it seals the compact, and gives the devil free control over them: in a pure maid he can have no part^ without this abomination we never come across a witch

or nine years. with the appearance, he acquires also the fierceness and howling, of the wolf: roaming the woods, he rends to pieces everything that comes in his way" fornald. sog. 1, 50 speaks of a' liosta mes tllfhandsjca/ striking with wolf's glove, by which a person is turned into a bear, and wears the animal form by day, the human at night. in a similar way the notion of werewolves also gets mixed up with that of outlaws who have fled to the woods. a notable instance is that of sigmund and sinfiotli (ibid. 2, 130-1: when they sleep, their wolf-shirts hang beside them. werewolves thirst for youthful blood, and carry off children and maidens with reckless audacity. out of many stories in woycicki 1, 101 113. 152 8 i select only this: a witch twisted her girdle together, and laid it on t

sortileglmn, the other more the omen of the ancients" if, without man^s active participation, some startling sign be vouchsafed him by a higher power, he proo- uosticates from it good hap or ill. if the sign did not arise of itself, if he elicits it by his own contrivance, then there is positive superstition. naturally christianity succeeded better in combating the positive superstition that was mixed up with heathen rites, than the negative and involuntary, which swayed the mind of man as the fear of ghosts does. 1 also swed. skrok, skr&k, superstitio; the on. skrok, figmentum. ohg. gameitheit superstitio, vauitas, graff 2, 702. lu mod. germ. i tiud zipjel-ijlauhe, bchmid's schwab, id. 547. lett, hlehnu tizziba, faith iu idle things (blehnas- divine omnipotence produces miracles (p. 1031

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

h his usual attendant peter, or else with niclas, at other times however mary with gabriel, or with her aged joseph, who, disguised as a peasant, acts the part of knecht ruprecht. nicolaus again has converted himself into a( man globes or rupert; as a rule, it is true, there is still a niclas, a saintly bishop and benevolent being, distinct from the man who scares children; but the characters get mixed, and globes by himself acts the man (tobler 105b, 106a; the austrian grampus (hofer 1, 313. schm. 2, 110, krdmpus, kramlas, is possibly for hieronymus, but how to ex plain the swiss schmutzli (staid. 2, 337) i do not rightly know, perhaps simply from his smutty sooty aspect? instead of grampus there is also in styria a bdrthel (pointing to berhta, or bartho lomew) schmutzbartel 3 and klaubau

022(-mote, rod 5058 -kolbe, club 6682. 6726. trist. 15980. 16146; foenstange, nib. 460, 1. veldek invests his pandurus and bitias (taken from aen. 9, 672) with giant s nature and iserne kolven, en. 7089; king gorhand s giant host carry kolben stahelin, wh. 35, 21. 395, 24. 396, 13; and giant langben a staalstang (danske viser 1, 29. we are expressly told in er. 5384, wafens waren 1 in the case of mixed descent: lialfbergrisi, hdlfrisi, hulftroll, egilss. p. 22. nialss. p. 164; see gramm. 2, 633. 534 giants. si bloz/ i.e. bare of knightly weapon, for they carried( itolben swasre, groze unde lange/ l yet the r eald sweord eotonisc pro bably meant one of stone, though the same expression is used in beow. 5953 of a metal sword mounted with gold; even the f entisc helm/ beow. 5955 may well be a

ose of dwarfs, schrats and watersprites, as the comprehensive name troll in scandinavian tradition would of itself indicate. dwarfs of the mountains are, like giants, liable to transformation into stone, as indeed they have sprung out of stone (p. 532-3. rosmer havmand (merman) springs or flies, as the graphic phrase is, into stone? then on the other side, the notion of the giant gets a good deal mixed up with that of the hero, usually his opposite. strong jack in our nursery- tales assumes quite the character of a giant; and even siegfried, pure hero as he is in the mid. age poems, yet partakes of giant nature when acting as a smith, like wielant, who is of giant extraction. moreover, both siegfried slightly, and strong jack more distinctly, acquire a tinge of that eulenspiegel or riibeza

ited a spring named s. olaftskialla, dropt money-offerings in, and carried on other superstition (odman s bahuslan p. 169. in christian times healing fountains are believed to spring up near the tombs of holy men, bex. hall. 3, 69; or from under a saint s body, flodoard. remens. 2, 3. i think it is with the hot baths at aix that we must connect the watermaiden with whose myth charles the great is mixed up, p. 435. 2 synonymously the ohg. quecprunno, mhgr. quecprunne, parz. 613, 9. fragm. 18, 267. 3 conf. the passages quoted in mus. fur altd. lit. 1, 260-3 from montevilla, from the titurel and from h. sachs. watee. heilawac. 589 visited at whitsuntide, and the water drunk in jugs of a peculiar shape. still more important is petrarch s description of the annual bathing of the women of cologn

s that all-nourishing life-divinity of the slavs took the shape of the cuckoo, so does the grecian zeus transform himself into the bird, when he first approaches hera. a seated figure of the goddess shews a cuckoo on her staff, and a bas-relief representing the wedding procession of zeus and hera has a cuckoo perched on zeus s sceptre (as on that of the lombard king) j 1 so that this bird has got mixed up with the most sacred of all weddings, and we understand why he promises marriage and the fruit of wedlock. then, the mountain on which zeus and hera came together, previously called opovaj (from opovos, seat of the thunderer? supra p. 183) or opva, received after that the name of 0/005 kokkvjiov (pausanias ii. 36, 2. well, and we have gowkvhills in germany: a gauchsberg near kreuznach (wi

anias ii. 36, 2. well, and we have gowkvhills in germany: a gauchsberg near kreuznach (widder s pfalz 4, 36, others near durlach and weinsberg (mone s anz. 6, 350, a guggisberg in switzerland (joh. miiller, 1, 347. 2, 82. tschachtlan p. 2, goclterliberg (km. no. 95; the name might be accounted for very naturally by the song of the bird being heard from the hill, but that other traditions also are mixed up with it. in freidank 82, 8 (and almost the same in bonerius 65, 55: wisiu wort unt tumbiu were diu habent die von gouchesberc. here the men of gauchsberg are shown up as talking wisely and acting foolishly; gauchsberg is equivalent to narrenberg (fool s 1 welcker on schwenk 269. 270; usually an eagle sits there. the figures of eagle and cuckoo are not always easy to distinguish; but to th

otice the newyear s hymns and wishes in clara hatzlerin s book as late as the 14th cent (57 b. 77a, espec. 196201 in haltaus s ed) where the year is pictured as a newborn babe, a newborn god, who will grant the wishes of mortals. immediately, no doubt, this referred to. christmas and the saviour s birth, in places where the new year began with that day; yet some heathen practices seem to have got mixed up with it too, and i cannot overlook the use in these hymns of the bare adj. neiv, without the addition of year or( child (just as in naming the new-moon, p. 710, ny, niuwi[&lt; des giinn dir alles der newgeborn! this the newborn grant thee all, hatzl. 196b. so in other new-year s wishes: wunsch/ ich dir ain vil gut jar zu disem new, wolkenst. p. 167. gen disem saeligen guoten new&n, ad

bezne, welcome summer sweet, obiljcko zelene! little grain so green. 1 c. h. schmid has indeed drawn up (journ. v. u. f. d. 1790, 314-5) a list of the lands and spots where winter or death is carried out, and it includes parts of l. saxony, mecklenburg, even friesland. but no authorities are given; and other customs, similar, but without any of the distinctive features of the subject in hand, are mixed up with it. aug. pfeiffer (b. lauenstein 1640, d. liibeck 98) in evang. erquickungstunden, leipz. 1698 mentions a battle of sum. and win, but names no places, and he had lived long in silesia and leipzig. h. lubbert (preacher at bohlendorf by liibeck, b. 1640, d. 1703) in his fastnachtsteufel p. 6 describes a march (not may) procession, but does not sufficiently bring out the essential fea t

ing the people s life. of easter fires, so closely connected with may fires, an account has been given; the festive gatherings of may-day night will be described more minutely in the chap, on witches. at this season brides were chosen and proclaimed, servants changed, and houses taken possession of by new tenants. with this i conclude my treatment of summer and winter; i.e. of the mythic meanings mixed up with the two halves of the year. an examination of the twelve solar and thirteen lunar months 1 is more than i can undertake here, for want of space; i promise to make good the deficiency elsewhere. this much i will say, that a fair proportion of our names of months also is referable to heathen gods, as we now see by the identifi cation of may with summer, and have already seen in the cas

he hero having fallen into a well wheedles the wolf into the bucket; he pretends he is sitting in paradis down there, only there is no getting to it but by taking einen tuk (plunge) in die helle. the well easily leads to the notion of bathing: ze helle laden msh. 2, 254a; for you can bathe in fire and brimstone too (see suppl. christian and heathen notions on the punishments of the lost are found mixed in the solarlioft of the edda, ssem. 128-9. snakes, adders, dragons dwell in the christian hell (csedm. 270-1, as at the hvergelmir root (p. 796. it is striking how the poem of oswald (haupt s zeitschr. 2, 125) represents a dead heathen woman as a she-ivolf, with the devils pouring pitch and brimstone down her throat. dante in his purgatorio and inferno mixes up what he finds handed down by

dag? domdag, domesdag, as. domdceg, engl. dooms-day, on. domsdagr. 2 in leyden s complaynt p. 98 is actually mentioned a story, the tayl of the wolfe and the warldis end, which was current in scotland and elsewhere (supra p. 245) as late as the 15th cent. worth reading is an icel. free adaptation of the vaticinium merlini, said to have been composed towards the end of the 12th cent, in which are mixed on. ideas of the world s end, f. magn. lex. 658-9. 3 2 pet. 3, 12; conf. freidank 179, 4. 816 time and woeld. the church tradition of the mid. ages (based on matth. 24, mark 13, luke 21) accepts fifteen signs as premonitions of the judgment-day; l these do not include the unearthly winter, fimbulvetr, that wind-age (vindold, p. 793, haupt s zeitschr. 7, 309, which according to both eddas (se

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

e with diligence to the place where i am going to begin my operation under your auspices; be attentive to my labours and contribute your assistance that it may rebound to the honour and glory of the highest. the secret grimoire character of aratron lord of saturn. perfumes: saifron, with the wood of atoes, the elder and the pine. add to it a grain of musk, and consecrate the whole, pulverized and mixed together in a paste. the secret grimoire chabacter of praleg lord of mars. perfumes the head of a frog, the bovine blood, a grain of white poppy, fiowers of camomile, and camphor, pulverized into a paste by the mixing of the blood of a virgin kid. the secret grimoire character of phul lord of the moon. perfumes: leaves of the mandrake, sal ammonia, roots of gentian, valerian herbs finely cut

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

ixes with it to prepare it for digestion. it passes through the pharynx in swallowing and goes down the esophagus (or throat) to the stomach. in the stomach the work of churning takes place. the little valve or opening from the stomach to the intestines, called the "pylorus" remains partly closed during the churning process. after the stomach has expanded and turned the food from side to side and mixed it well, the "pylorus" automatically opens (and only when the proper time has come) and the food passes into the beginning of the small intestines. on the way down the intestines there flows into the mixed food some bile from the gall bladder (through the bile duct) and also some "pancreatic fluid" from the pancreas. these two fluids, mixing with the food, help to "cut" the food and dissolve

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

s quite within the rangeofexperience in these matters that the more sensitiveorganismshould alone have distinct perception of the impressions conveyed to it through an unconscious recipient.the. particular forms in which the impressions are enunciated by the somnambule, as a conversation, a vision &c, areknownto be matters of casual association and habit and predisposition, and the liabilities of mixed failures and success are also notorious.thereseems then no impossibility, according to the condi255 tionsofthe argument, in a positive communicationofthought taking place between a brain in mexico and a brain in france; nay,ifwe suppose the brain in mexico as sensitive and clairvoyant as the french one, the transferenceofthought may be mutual, and there may be consciousness of the communica2

tuitive perception of the floating ideas of other coexistent souls, thus accounting for the phenomenon of jacobbehmen-arude, unlettered shoemaker-who, falling, like hispredecessor255mahomet, and his successor-swedenborg, into a 'quasi255 mesmeric state' produced those admirable and voluminous works, theteutonicphilosophy,which thus engendered were merely the reflex of the christianity of his time mixed up with the then all-engrossing theories of the triune, body, soul, andspirit-thesulphur, salt, and mercury of the magi-alchemical philosophers, andexpressedin their peculiar language and phraseology. thus swedenborg anticipated, in his revelations,"zschokke in hisselbstschaustates 'it has happened to me occasionally, at the first meeting with a total stranger, when i have been listening in

e seven that tower above that the spheres of happiness.crystalmsvol.9,p.135a drop of water is divided by a stream of electricity into two gases ox. and hyd, and by subjecting certain proportions of these gasses to electricity water is produced, may 1 ask please if pure gold can be separated into its elements as a metalicc)or a metalicor a metalicnothing exists in an unalloyed state, everything is mixed and extracts from this mixture make mixtures of many different kinds. gold cannot be divided for were this possiblecdgold might be made of other substances for the substances which make that could be found separate, and were that the case gold might be easily made. ancient alchemists held thatcdmight be reduced to its own..9and sophiefrom which by a certain process the powder of projection m

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

contracted from the contagion of the body, as if from foul health, living in the mildest part of the air, called the meadows of hades, where they must remain for a certain prefixed and appointed time. and then, as if they were returning from a wandering pilgrimage or long exile into their country, they have a taste of joy, such as they principally receive who are initiated into sacred mysteries, mixed with trouble, admiration, and each one's proper and peculiar hope. this is nirvanic bliss, and no theosophist could describe in plainer though esoteric language the mental joys of devachan, where every man has his paradise around him, erected by his consciousness. but you must beware of the general error into which too many even of our theosophists fall. do not imagine that because man is ca

rward. q. but would mme. blavatsky apply this to her own works-the secret doctrine, for instance? a. certainly; she says expressly in the preface that she gives out the doctrines that she has learnt from the masters, but claims no inspiration whatever for what she has lately written. as for our best theosophists, they would also in this case far rather that the names of the masters had never been mixed up with our books in any way. with few exceptions, most of such works are not only imperfect, but positively erroneous and misleading. great are the desecrations to which the names of two of the masters have been subjected. there is hardly a medium who has not claimed to have seen them. every bogus swindling society, for commercial purposes, now claims to be guided and directed by "masters"

pendent of or outside nature per se; for as nature, or the universe, is infinite and limitless there can be nothing outside it. the term is coined in opposition to the pantheistic idea that the whole kosmos is animated or informed with the spirit of deity, nature being but the garment, and matter the illusive shadows, of the real unseen presence. eurasians an abbreviation of "european-asians" the mixed colored races; the children of the white fathers, and the dark mothers of india, and vice versa. ferho (gnostic. the highest and greatest creative power with the nazarene gnostics (codex nazaraeus. fire-philosophers the name given to the hermetists and alchemists of the middle ages, and also to the rosicrucians. the latter, the successors of page 152 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt th

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

whipped up by intensive remembering (replaying) sets of memories. letting loose the hyenas of cynicism on a cherished ideal or goal. the means of gnosis: sensory overload, hyperventilation, old favourites such as hunger, thirst, exhaustion. 120 hours without sleep produces a fine paranoic .edge. to consciousness. cohering the images that welled up from within- using fingerpainting, moulding clay mixed with body fluids and excreta, sculpture using broken glass; and the more usual methods; sigils, auto-writing, taking a line for a walk. by these means the forgotten ones take shape. these .psychographs. accumulate in corners of the temple, and it takes on the clutter of an austin osman spare print. alas, these psychographs fall far short of the images and visions that flicker around me .anot

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

nd meant that each issue had to be virtually self-supporting. chaos international survived five different editorial changes, after which it passed into the hands of ian read, who has had the job of producing it ever since. chaos international has now matured into one of the best all-round magazines of innovative magical ideas. nox magazine emerged out of the wilds of south yorkshire to serve up a mixed brew of chaos magic, left-hand path material and thelemic experimentation, which matured into one of the best magazines publishing experimental magic from a wide variety of sources. since its inception, it has grown from being an a5 fanzine to paperback book status. 12 phil hine joel birroco s chaos introduced a situationist perspective into the chaos debate, predicted the glamour for chaos

ry sigils- storms of emotions whipped up by intensive remembering (replaying) sets of memories. letting the hyenas of cynicism loose on a cherished idela or goal. the means of gnosis: sensory overload, hyperventilation, old favourites such as hunger, thirst, exhaustion. 120 hours without sleep produces a fine paranoic edge to consciousness. cohering the images: using fingerpainting, moulding clay mixed with body fluids and excreta, sculpture using broken glass; and the more usual methods- sigils, auto-writing, taking a line for a walk. these are the means by which the forgotten ones take shape. these psychographs accumulate in corners of the temple, giving it the clutter of an austin spare print. alas, these psychographs fall far short of the images and visions that flicker around me. anot

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

en dug well up, trenched and exposed to frost in winter, make a very good compost. further digging up so as to mix it well will be necessary. you could get balm in covent garden market i suppose, but it would not have been gathered in the planetary hour. you must not overdo it with any manure. there is plenty of artificial manure in the market from which you might select. even a little guano well mixed will do. i think that as letters have originally been taken from the symbols ofthe planets, there may be some kind of antagonism in them. this is taught by mathers in our lectures of the ii chacombe vicarage 28 june 1889 the letters 35 os.icruc an society' i am not aware of any special book on it, t.e..m a.direct way of teac?ing. have nother religio: phil: j, in which is anot er ost disgusti

s when they come, especially when the future difficulties are beyond the ordinary power ofman to foresee. no doubt the latter end of this century, as of the last, is a culminating point in human destiny. the t.s. itself is an outcome of this crisis, and the 2 things are intimately bound up together. after all, we had not half time enough to talk over things. it is not impossible that cowes may be mixed up with d'alton but 1 do not think he is, so far as 1 have seen. it appears to me like a b.b. scheme, but 1 have not yet had sufficient evidence to decide 'i should be very doubtful about mrs b. but will suspend judgment till i see her' ayton wrote on 25 july 1889. mrs b. was none other than annie besant (1847-1933, the theosophical society's latest and almo t unbelievably spectac,ul r recru

se advantages, he has not succeeded, and is very dejected and the letters 57 thinks the fates are against him. from this you may judge what a difficult task you are entering upon. i do not think you have yet realised the enormous difficulty. we are glad mrs gardner is well again. mrs ayton has had another fortnight's serious illness, but is now recovering. i am up to my head and ears in a pool of mixed parochial saecular and occult work and do not know which way to turn' i will write again about your coming. chacombe vicarage 21june 1890 we have been busy with having miss bergson here for the ti e required .by law for publication of banns of marriage, which ended m mr macgregor mathers coming down last monday, marrying her in my church and carrying her off' this has somewhat delayed my ask

the same remarks apply to raymond lully. very much has been made of the fact of the existence of certain rose nobles which he made for one of [our] edwards. i have seen one. it is said that they have been assayed, and that modern science proved them not to be gold, but a metal so like it, as to pass for it in those days of ignorance. still, he must have known the real thing, and perhaps purposely mixed it with some other metal. there are several "tractatus" or "traitez" without author's name, so that i cannot say anything about this "la t [illegible] des philosophes" will always be useful for reference "la parole delaisse" of bernard trevisan, i do not know, except by name. he is one who gives some very broad hints to those who have advanced sufficiently. corneille drebel, i only know by n

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

aste and fall into line between two rows of policemen. five of the worshippers lay dead, and two severely wounded ones were carried away on improvised stretchers by their fellow-prisoners. the image on the monolith, of course, was carefully removed and carried back by legrasse. examined at headquarters after a trip of intense strain and weariness, the prisoners all proved to be men of a very low, mixed-blooded, and mentally aberrant type. most were seamen, and a sprinkling of negroes and mulattoes, largely west indians or brava portuguese from the cape verde islands, gave a colouring of voodooism to the heterogeneous cult. but before many questions were asked, it became manifest that something far deeper and older than negro fetishism was involved. degraded and ignorant as they were, the c

scounted with almost inexplicable perversity the coincidence of the dream notes and odd cuttings collected by professor angell. one thing i began to suspect, and which i now fear i know, is that my uncle's death was far from natural. he fell on a narrow hill street leading up from an ancient waterfront swarming with foreign mongrels, after a careless push from a negro sailor. i did not forget the mixed blood and marine pursuits of the cult-members in louisiana, and would not be surprised to learn of secret methods and rites and beliefs. legrasse and his men, it is true, have been let alone; but in norway a certain seaman who saw things is dead. might not the deeper inquiries of my uncle after encountering the sculptor's data have come to sinister ears. i think professor angell died because

h, or wholly of earth. armitage, hastening into some clothing and rushing across the street and lawn to the college buildings, saw that others were ahead of him; and heard the echoes of a burglar-alarm still shrilling from the library. an open window showed black and gaping in the moonlight. what had come had indeed completed its entrance; for the barking and the screaming, now fast fading into a mixed low growling and moaning, proceeded unmistakably from within. some instinct warned armitage that what was taking place was not a thing for unfortified eyes to see, so he brushed back the crowd with authority as he unlocked the vestibule door. among the others he saw professor warren rice and dr francis morgan, men to whom he had told some of his conjectures and misgivings; and these two he m

tters, as used in certain parts of the manuscript, emerged definitely and unmistakably; and it became obvious that the text was indeed in english. on the evening of september second the last major barrier gave way, and dr armitage read for the first time a continuous passage of wilbur whateley's annals. it was in truth a diary, as all had thought; and it was couched in a style clearly showing the mixed occult erudition and general illiteracy of the strange being who wrote it. almost the first long passage that armitage deciphered, an entry dated november 26, 1916, proved highly startling and disquieting. it was written,he remembered, by a child of three and a half who looked like a lad of twelve or thirteen. today learned the aklo for the sabaoth (it ran, which did not like, it being answe

yin' the spell' whispered wheeler as he snatched back the telescope. the whippoorwills were piping wildly, and in a singularly curious irregular rhythm quite unlike that of the visible ritual. suddenly the sunshine seemed to lessen without the intervention of any discernible cloud. it was a very peculiar phenomenon, and was plainly marked by all. a rumbling sound seemed brewing beneath the hills, mixed strangely with a concordant rumbling which clearly came from the sky. lightning flashed aloft, and the wondering crowd looked in vain for the portents of storm. the chanting of the men from arkham now became unmistakable, and wheeler saw through the glass that they were all raising their arms in the rhythmic incantation. from some farmhouse far away came the frantic barking of dogs. the chan

ight of the 30th, he had suddenly found himself groping about in an almost black space. all he could see were short, faint, horizontal streaks of bluish light, but he could smell an overpowering foetor and hear a curious jumble of soft, furtive sounds above him. whenever he moved he stumbled over something, and at each noise there would come a sort of answering sound from above- a vague stirring, mixed with the cautious sliding of wood on wood. once his groping hands encountered a pillar of stone with a vacant top, whilst later he found himself clutching the rungs of a ladder built into the wall, and fumbling his uncertain way upwards towards some region of intenser stench where a hot, searing blast beat down against him. before his eyes a kaleidoscopic range of phantasmal images played, a

- black wing- yog sothoth save me- the three-lobed burning eye. the lurking fear by h. p. lovecraft written november 1922 published january-april 1923 in home brew i. the shadow on the chimney vol. 2, no. 6 (january 1923, p. 4-10; there was thunder in the air on the night i went to the deserted mansion atop tempest mountain to find the lurking fear. i was not alone, for foolhardiness was not then mixed with that love of the grotesque and the terrible which has made my career a series of quests for strange horrors in literature and in life. with me were two faithful and muscular men for whom i had sent when the time came; men long associated with me in my ghastly explorations because of their peculiar fitness. we had started quietly from the village because of the reporters who still linger

ty in this acheron of multiform diabolism; yet i continued my quest with even greater zeal as events and revelations became more monstrous. when, two days after my frightful crawl through that crypt of the eyes and claw, i learned that a thing had malignly hovered twenty miles away at the same instant the eyes were glaring at me, i experienced virtual convulsions of fright. but that fright was so mixed with wonder and alluring grotesqueness, that it was almost a pleasant sensation. sometimes, in the throes of a nightmare when unseen powers whirl one over the roofs of strange dead cities toward the grinning chasm of nis, it is a relief and even a delight to shriek wildly and throw oneself voluntarily along with the hideous vortex of dream-doom into whatever bottomless gulf may yawn. and so

strangeness was related to nothing he had ever read. it was of this world, and yet not of it- a shadowy geometrical confusion in which could be seen elements of familiar things in most unfamiliar and perturbing combinations. there was a suggestion of queerly disordered pictures superimposed one upon an other; an arrangement in which the essentials of time as well as of space seemed dissolved and mixed in the most illogical fashion. in this kaleidoscopic vortex of phantasmal images were occasional snap-shots, if one might use the term, of singular clearness but un accountable heterogeneity. once my uncle thought he lay in a carelessly dug open pit, with a crowd of angry faces framed by straggling locks and three-cornered hats frowning down at him. again he seemed to be in the interior of a

the world, or what thoughts or judgments of men i brought down upon my head. in that dim blend of blue and yellow the form of my uncle had commenced a nauseous liquefaction whose essence eludes all description, and in which there played across his vanishing face such changes of identity as only madness can conceive. he was at once a devil and a multitude, a charnel-house and a pageant. lit by the mixed and uncertain beams, that gelatinous face assumed a dozen- a score- a hundred- aspects; grinning, as it sank to the ground on a body that melted like tallow, in the caricatured likeness of legions strange and yet not strange. i saw the features of the harris line, masculine and feminine, adult and infantile, and other features old and young, coarse and re fined, familiar and unfamiliar. for

llowed thing. and as i patted down the last spadeful of mould, i shed the first of many tears with which i have paid unaffected tribute to my beloved uncle's memory. the next spring no more pale grass and strange weeds came up in the shunned house's terraced garden, and shortly afterward carring ton harris rented the place. it it still spectral, but its strangeness fascinates me, and i shall find mixed with my relief a queer regret when it is torn down to make way for a tawdry shop or vulgar apartment building. the barren old trees in the yard have begun to bear small, sweet apples, and last year the birds nested in their gnarled boughs. the case of charles dexter ward by h. p. lovecraft written january 1 to march, 1927 published may and july 1941 in weird tales, vol. 35, no. 9 (may 1941

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

mountains surpass anything in imagination. am going up scouting in carroll s plane, with all weight out "you can t imagine anything like this. highest peaks must go over thirty-five thousand feet. everest out of the running. atwood to work out height with theodolite while carroll and i go up. probably wrong about cones, for formations look stratified. possibly precam brian slate with other strata mixed in. queer skyline effects- regular sections of cubes clinging to highest peaks. whole thing marvelous in red-gold light of low sun. like land of mystery in a dream or gateway to forbidden world of untrodden wonder. wish you were here to study" though it was technically sleeping time, not one of us listeners thought for a moment of retiring. it must have been a good deal the same at mcmurdo s

tear it to pieces if we didn t keep it at a distance from them "11:30 p.m. attention, dyer, pabodie, douglas. matter of highest- i might say transcendent- importance. arkham must relay to kingsport head station at once. strange barrel growth is the archaean thing that left prints in rocks. mills, boudreau, and fowler discover cluster of thirteen more at underground point forty feet from aperture. mixed with curiously rounded and configured soapstone fragments smaller than one previously found- star-shaped, but no marks of breakage except at some of the points "of organic specimens, eight apparently perfect, with all appendages. have brought all to surface, leading off dogs to distance. they cannot stand the things. give close attention to description and repeat back for accuracy papers mus

dragged out, and subsequent winds had effaced all tracks which could have supplied any plausible theory. scattered bits of clothing, roughly slashed from the human incision subjects, hinted no clues. it is useless to bring up the half impression of certain faint snow prints in one shielded corner of the ruined inclosure- because that impression did not concern human prints at all, but was clearly mixed up with all the talk of fossil prints which poor lake had been giving throughout the preceding weeks. one had to be careful of one s imagination in the lee of those overshadowing mountains of madness. as i have indicated, gedney and one dog turned out to be missing in the end. when we came on that terrible shelter we had missed two dogs and two men; but the fairly unharmed dissecting tent, w

to think the regions beyond the range essentially different from those already seen and traversed. the touch of evil mystery in these barrier mountains, and in the beckoning sea of opalescent sky glimpsed betwixt their summits, was a highly subtle and attenuated matter not to be explained in literal words. rather was it an affair of vague psychological symbolism and aesthetic association- a thing mixed up with exotic poetry and paintings, and with archaic myths lurking in shunned and forbidden volumes. even the wind s burden held a peculiar strain of conscious malignity; and for a second it seemed that the composite sound included a bizarre musical whistling or piping over a wide range as the blast swept in and out of the omnipresent and resonant cave mouths. there was a cloudy note of rem

anforth and i, unable to speak except in shouts amidst the howling, piping wind that raced through the pass and added to the noise of the unmuffled engines, exchanged eloquent glances. and then, having gained those last few feet, we did indeed stare across the momentous divide and over the unsampled secrets of an elder and utterly alien earth. v i think that both of us simultaneously cried out in mixed awe, wonder, terror, and disbelief in our own senses as we finally cleared the pass and saw what lay beyond. of course, we must have had some natural theory in the back of our heads to steady our faculties for the moment. probably we thought of such things as the grotesquely weathered stones of the garden of the gods in colorado, or the fantastically symmetrical wind-carved rocks of the ariz

it was composed of furs and tent cloth taken from lake s camp, and we did not pause to study the bizarre forms into which the fabrics had been slashed. slightly beyond this point we noticed a decided increase in the size and number of the side galleries, and concluded that the densely honeycombed region beneath the higher foothills must now have been reached. the nameless scent was now curiously mixed with another and scarcely less offensive odor- of what nature we could not guess, though we thought of decaying organisms and perhaps unknown subterranean fungi. then came a startling expansion of the tunnel for which the carvings had not prepared us- a broadening and rising into a lofty, natural-looking elliptical cavern with a level floor, some seventy-five feet long and fifty broad, and w

are some experiences and intimations which scar too deeply to permit of healing, and leave only such an added sensitiveness that memory reinspires all the original horror. we saw, as i have said, certain obstructions on the polished floor ahead; and i may add that our nostrils were assailed almost simultaneously by a very curious intensification of the strange prevailing fetor, now quite plainly mixed with the nameless stench of those others which had gone before. the light of the second torch left no doubt of what the obstructions were, and we dared approach them only because we could see, even from a distance, that they were quite as past all harming power as had been the six similar specimens unearthed from the monstrous star-mounded graves at poor lake s camp. they were, indeed, as la

HP LOVECRAFT COOL AIR

ness; the while reassuring me in a finely modulated though oddly hollow and timbreless voice that he was the bitterest of sworn enemies to death, and had sunk his fortune and lost all his friends in a lifetime of bizarre experiment devoted to its bafflement and extirpation. something of the benevolent fanatic seemed to reside in him, and he rambled on almost garrulously as he sounded my chest and mixed a suitable draught of drugs fetched from the smaller laboratory room. evidently he found the society of a well-born man a rare novelty in this dingy environment, and was moved to unaccustomed speech as memories of better days surged over him. his voice, if queer, was at least soothing; and i could not even perceive that he breathed as the fluent sentences rolled urbanely out. he sought to di

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

omewhat familiar, for the unusual part was superimposed upon the usual terrestrial scene much as a cinema view may be thrown upon the painted curtain of a theater. i saw the attic laboratory, the electrical machine, and the unsightly form of tillinghast op-posite me; but of all the space unoccupied by familiar objects not one particle was vacant. indescribable shapes both alive and otherwise were mixed in disgusting disarray, and close to every known thing were whole worlds of alien, unknown entities. it likewise seemed that all the known things entered into the composition of other unknown things and vice versa. foremost among the living objects were inky, jellyfish mon-strosities which flabbily quivered in harmony with the vibra-tions from the machine. they were present in loathsome prof

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

aste and fall into line between two rows of policemen. five of the worshippers lay dead, and two severely wounded ones were carried away on improvised stretchers by their fellow-prisoners. the image on the monolith, of course, was carefully removed and carried back by legrasse. examined at headquarters after a trip of intense strain and weariness, the prisoners all proved to be men of a very low, mixed-blooded, and mentally aberrant type. most were seamen, and a sprinkling of negroes and mulattos, largely west indians or brava portuguese from the cape verde islands, gave a colouring of voodooism to the heterogeneous cult. but before many questions were asked it became manifest that something far deeper and older than negro fetishism was involved. degraded and ignorant as they were, the cre

ed with a most inexplicable perversity the coincidence of the dream notes and odd cuttings collected by professor angell. one thing which i began to suspect, and which i now fear i know, is that my uncle's death was far from natural. he fell on a narrow hill street leading up from an ancient waterfront swarming with foreign mongrels, after a careless push from a negro sailor. i did not forget the mixed blood and marine pursuits of the cult-members in louisiana, and would not be surprised to learn of secret methods and poison needles as ruthless and as anciently known as the cryptic rites and beliefs. legrasse and his men, it is true, have been let alone; but in norway a certain seaman who saw things is dead. might not the deeper inquiries of my uncle after encountering the sculptor's data

HP LOVECRAFT THE DOOM THAT CAME TO SARNATH

y flocks, who built thraa, ilarnek, and kadatheron on the winding river ai. and certain tribes, more hardy than the rest, pushed on to the border of the lake and built sarnath at a spot where precious metals were found in the earth. not far from the gray city of lb did the wandering tribes lay the first stones of sarnath, and at the beings of lb they marveled greatly. but with their marveling was mixed hate, for they thought it not meet that beings of such aspect should walk about the world of men at dusk. nor did they like the strange sculptures upon the gray monoliths of ib, for why those sculptures lingered so late in the world, even until the coming men, none can tell; unless it was because the land of mnar is very still, and remote from most other lands, both of waking and of dream. a

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

fear by h.p. lovecraft written november 1922 published 1923 in home brew, 2, no. 6 (january 1923: 4-10; 3, no. 1 (february 1923: 18-23; 3, no. 2 (march 1923: 31-37, 44, 48; 3, no. 3 (april 1923: 35-42. i. the shadow on the chimney there was thunder in the air on the night i went to the deserted mansion atop tempest mountain to find the lurking fear. i was not alone, for foolhardiness was not then mixed with that love of the grotesque and the terrible which has made my career a series of quests for strange horrors in literature and in life. with me were two faithful and muscular men for whom i had sent when the time came; men long associated with me in my ghastly explorations because of their peculiar fitness. we had started quietly from the village because of the reporters who still linger

y in this acheron of multiform diabolism; yet i continued my quest with even greater zeal as events and revelations became more monstrous. when, two days after my frightful crawl through that crypt of the eyes and claw, i learned that a thing had malignaly hovered twenty miles away at the same instant the eyes were glaring at me, i experienced virtual convulsions of fright. but that fright was so mixed with wonder and alluring grotesqueness, that it was almost a pleasant sensation. sometimes, in the throes of a nightmare when unseen powers whirl one over the roofs of strange dead cities toward the grinning chasm of nis, it is a relief and even a delight to shriek wildly and throw oneself voluntarily along with the hideous vortex of dream-doom into whatever bottomless gulf may yawn. and so

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

ay low shun anybody visited the island "when it come to matin' with them toad-lookin' fishes, the kanakys kind o' balked, but finally they larnt something as put a new face on the matter. seems that human folks has got a kind a' relation to sech water-beasts- that everything alive come aout o' the water onct an' only needs a little change to go back agin. them things told the kanakys that ef they mixed bloods there'd be children as ud look human at fust, but later turn more'n more like the things, till finally they'd take to the water an' jine the main lot o' things daown har. an' this is the important part, young feller- them as turned into fish things an' went into the water wouldn't never die. them things never died excep' they was kilt violent "wal, sir, it seems by the time obed knowe

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

est blood. it is all in that ancestral diary i found; all the hushed innuendoes and furtive tales of things with a blemished eye seen at windows in the night or in deserted meadows near the woods. something had caught my ancestor on a dark valley road, leaving him with marks of horns on his chest and of apelike claws on his back; and when they looked for prints in the trampled dust they found the mixed marks of split hooves and vaguely anthropoid paws. once a post-rider said he saw an old man chasing and calling to a frightful loping, nameless thing on meadow hill in the thinly moonlit hours before dawn, and many believed him. certainly, there was strange talk one night in 1710 when the childless, broken old man was buried in the crypt behind his own house in sight of the blank slate slab

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

awakened from a dream. the ultimate abyss- the being- the entity of absurd, out-landish race called randolph carter on a world of the future not yet born- some of these things were parts of the persistent recurrent dreams of the wizard zkauba on the planet yaddith. they were too persistent- they interfered with his duties in weaving spells to keep the frightful dholes in their burrows, and became mixed up with his recollections of the myriad real worlds he had visited in light-beam envelopes. and now they had become quasi-real as never before. this heavy, material silver key in his right upper claw, exact image of one he had dreamt about rneant no. he must rest and reflect, and consult the tablets of nhing for advice on what to do. climbing a metal wall in a lane off the main concourse, he

abnormal ticking was hidious and the tripod fumes and swaying aras danced a dance of death. the halfchoking lawyer broke the silence "no you don't, you crook- you can't scare me! you've reasons of your own for not wanting that mask off. maybe we'd know who you ate. off with it" as he reached forward, the swami seized his hand with one of his own clumsily mittned members, evoking a curious cry of mixed pain and surprise. de marigny started toward the two, but paused confused as the pseudo-hindoo's shout of protest changed to a wholly inexplicable rattling and buzzing sound. aspinwall's red face was furious, and with his free hand he made another lunge at his opponent's bushy beard. this time he succeeded in getting a hold, and at his frantic tug the whole waxen visage came loose from the t

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

nkenness with parsley, and charlemagne grew rosemary because it was known to fortify memory. the bible says that dinner with herbs may be better where love is, but all witches know that love is frequently better when herbs are in the dinner. 3. blood charm in sicily certain modern segments of the youthful in-love society cling to a primitive belief that a few drops of blood from the lady's finger mixed with the gentleman's hot cafe royale will bind them to eternity. so potent is the supposed spell that it is not considered necessary for the gentleman to know about it. it may be dangerous to capture a man in this way unless the lady truly loves him. she must beware; the spell binds them both, and it is not to be taken lightly. many a frivolous sweetheart discovers that magic cannot be undon

is time enough (george bernard shaw) people always want to know something about themselves, their future, the answer to their problems. too often, however, they want to be impersonal about it. they think that for two dollars anyone can tell them about their future. i would never bother. i couldn't care less for that type of personality. the world is full of loneliness, and sadness resulting from mixed-up lives. i can become very moved with the idea of sadness in people, but i can't always do anything about it. letters come to me by the hundreds, usually right after i have made a broadcast appearance. they tend to either ask for advice, information on how to cast spells, or, in some cases, just friendly correspondence. the friendly ones sadden me: their reaching out towards a total strange

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

e breathing, causes a process of combustion. the hermetist sees far more in this process than just a simple chemical event. he regards this combustion as the mutual dissolving of food, just like the fire is kept burning by fuel. therefore the whole life depends on the continuous supply of fuel, that is the food and the breathing. to supply every element with the necessary preserving substances, a mixed food is advisable which contains the fundamental materials of the elements. if we were to restrict our whole life to a one-sided kind of food only, our body would, without any doubt, fall ill, meaning that such a kind of food would produce a disharmony in the body. by the disintegration of air and food, the elements are provided with the supporting substances and in this way their activity i

rinciple, from there perceiving and influencing all that concerns his being. this consciousness transference into the akasa principle is the genuine magical state of trance and represents the preliminary stage of the connection with the cosmic consciousness. i shall describe the practice relating to this linking up to the cosmic consciousness in a further chapter. the magical trance should not be mixed up with the state produced by spiritualistic mediums, provided we have to do with genuine psychical phenomena and mediums of integrity. mostly a lot of mischief is done in this line to mislead credulous people. the real spiritualistic mediums bring about their trances whether with the help of a prayer, a hymn or some other meditation, or through a sort of passivity (emptiness) of the mind, c

e of the self. 3. the intuitive method where you have the feeling as if you did the writing yourself. any questions will be answered instantly. nobody but oneself appears to know the answer to the question. this is a kind of clair-knowledge. the hand writes words and sentences in full consciousness, without the person hearing anything or being inspired in any way. the methods also can appear in a mixed kind, for example half automatic and half inspirational or intuitive and inspirational or all together. which of the methods will be the dominant one will only be known after a long period of exercising. each of the methods is good and reliable, provided you are using it honestly and candidly. practice makes perfect! now i should like to give a comment with regard to the questions one is goi

his method you may choose any object whatever, such as a statue, doll or such as a suitable form for your elementary, i shall also acquaint you with a very ideal secret practice take two parts by volume of loam and one part of wax. stir the loam with some warm water to a thick pulp and add the beeswax, either completely melted or warmed to softness. knead both ingredients until they are very well mixed. do not use too much water to prepare the loam, or else the mass will turn out too soft and it would be difficult to operate with. if genuine beeswax is not available, any other fatty or waxy ingredient will do, such as tallow and the like which are generally used for making candles. this would be a last resort, because beeswax is much better. now form a figure, giving it the shape you want

figure like this is the most ideal form to create an elementary. the size of the figure does not mater at all, although it is evident that the bigger the doll, the more fertile will be your creative imagination. but a figure approximately 4 inches will do for a skilled magician. in case an elementary has to be created and a doll to be shaped for another person, the own prima materia is not to be mixed with the fluid condenser, otherwise serious damage will be done to the magician. the respective person in consequence of the mental, astral and material connection would obtain the opportunity to influence the magician directly or indirectly to good as well as bad effect. for example, a figure prepared with the mumia and put into cold water will cause shivering fits in the body of the magici

over it with a fluid condenser you have to paint the inside with a thin layer of colorless lacquer and spread the solid fluid condenser on top of it and let it dry. 5. if you would like to produce a magic concave glass mirror and you cannot obtain the concave glass, take instead carved wood or a piece of pasteboard that is easy to work with after moistening it, or use plaster. the plaster must be mixed with a liquid fluid condenser to render the mass pliant. now form the mirror and allow it to dry slowly so that no cracks appear. if they do, smear them over and let the shape dry again. polish the completed shape of the mirror with fine sandpaper to remove rough spots, and spread the surface of the mirror with colorless lacquer, sprinkle the condenser through a sieve on top of the varnish

ISIS UNVEILED

es, he&ded their narratives with the names of the apostles or of disciples contemporaneous with the latter* commenting upon the subject, a. franck, the learned hebrew scholar of the institute and translator of the kabala, expresses the same idea "are we not authorized" he asks "to view the kabala as a predous remnant ot religious philosophy of the orient, which, trans' ported into alexandria, got mixed with the doctrine of hato, and under the usurped name of dionysius the areopagite, bishop of atiiens, con- verted and consecrated by st. paul, was thus enabled to penetrate into the mysticism of the medieval ages* says jacouiot" what is then this religious philosophy of the orient, which has penetrated into the mystic symbousm of christianity? we an- swer: this philosophy, the traces of whic

scription found on the coffin of queen menihu-futep, of the eleventh dynasty (2782 b. c, now proved to have been transcribed from the seventeenth chapter of the book of the dead (dating not later than "4500 b. c, is more than suggestive. this monumental text contains a group of hieroglyphics, which, when interpreted, read thus: ptr. rf. su. peter- ref- su. baron bunsen shows this sacred formulary mixed up with a whole series of glosses and various interpretations forty centuries old "this is identical with saying that the record [the true interpretation] was at that time no longer intelligible. we beg our readers to understand" he adds" that a sacred text, a hymn, containing the words of a de- parted spirit, existed in such a state about 4000 years ago. as to be all but uninteuigible to ro

ly on matter. therefore sophia is obliged to address herself to her supreme parent; but although life proceeds primally from the unaeen cause, and its ennoia, neither ot them can, any more than herself, have anything to do with the lower chaos in which matter assumes its definite shape. thus, sophia is obliged to employ on the task her imperfect emanation, sophia- acha moth, the latter being of a mixed nature, half spiritual and half material. the only difference between the ophite cosmogony and that of the st. john nazarenes is a change of names. we find an identical system in the kabala, the book of mystery liber mytterii* all the three sys- tems, especially that of the kabalists and the nazarenes, which were the models for the ophite cosmogony, belong to the pure oriental gnosti- cism

that of ham. shem, in the tenth chapter of gmeaia is made the father of all the children of eber, of elam (oulam or eilam, and ash- ur (assur or assyria. the nephilim, or fallen men, gebers, mighty men spoken of in genesis (vi, 4, come from oijam 'men of shem' even ophir, which is evidently to be sought for in the india of the days of hiram, is made a descendant of shem. the records are purposely mixed up to make them st into the frame of the mosaic bible. but genesis, from its first verse down to the last, has naught to do with the 'chosen people; it belongs to the world's history. its appropriation by the jew- ish authors in the days of the so-called restoration of the destroyed books of the israelites by ezra proves nothing, and until now has been self- h^pped on an alleged divine revel

contracted from the contagion of the body, as if from foul health, living in the mildest part of the air, called the meadows of hades, where they must remain for a certain prefixed and appointed time. and then, as if they were returning from a wandering pilgrimage or long exile into their country, uiey have a taste of joy such as they principally re- ceive who are initiated into sacred mysteries, mixed with trouble, ad- miration, and each one's proper and peculiar hope' the daimonion of socrates was this mus, mind, spirit, or divine imder- standing "the vow of socrates" says plutarch "was pure and mixed itself with the body no more than necessity required. every soul hath some portion of vms, reason; a man cannot be a man without it; but as much of each soul as is mixed with flesh and appe

e than necessity required. every soul hath some portion of vms, reason; a man cannot be a man without it; but as much of each soul as is mixed with flesh and appetite is changed and through pain or pleasure becomes irrational. every soul doth not mix herself after one sort; some plunge themselves into the body, and so in this life their whole frame is corrupted by appetite and passion; others are mixed as to some part, but the purer part [noui) still remains withovi the body. it is not drawn down into the body, but it swims above and touches [overshadows] the extremest part of the man's head; it is like a cord to hold up and direct the subsiding part of the soul, as long as it proves obedient and is not overcome by the appetites of the flesh. the part that is plunged into the body is calle

ment of their separation from their bodies begin to exist as pure spirits. the life of man they divide into soul. body, and intelli- gence, or mind. it is the latter which imparts and communicates to the soul the divine spark from its 'hamza (christos. they have seven great commandments which are imparted equally to all the uninitiated; and yet even these well-known articles of faith have been so mixed up in the accounts of outside writer? that, in one of the best cyclopaedias of america (appleton's. they are garbled alia the fashion that may be seen in the comparative tabulation below; the spurious and the true order parallel: 798. thiiuuie doctrine of the gdortks, who beldchiutoi to be the inditkhulinii ^int in mui. 790. tbe ten hcnimha or mtan remind m agkis of the five bnddhittie nod t

as their founder is fairly compensated by the pure lives of many whom they honor as saints, and by the heroism of their feudal leaders" and yet the druzes may he sud to belong to one of the least esoteric of secret societies. there are others far more powerful and learned, the existence of which is not even suspected in europe. there are many branches belonging to the great 'mother lodge' which, mixed up with certain communities, may be termed secret sects within other sects. one of them is the sect commonly known as that of the langkana-s6ttra. it reckons several thousand adepts who are scattered about in small groups in the south of the dekhan, india. in the popular superstition, this sect is dreaded on account of its great reputation for magic and sorcery. the 806. a. col. cborchill: m

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ition for our physical, emotional, mental and spiritual aspects can only come from the madonna frequency field and until we are all nourished on all these levels, war, violence and chaos will remain part of our day to day world. yet regardless of how our world is operating at this moment we can control our own fields. we can walk through life absorbing everything that comes our way until we are a mixed match type vegetable soup of energies or we can cleanse our fields and plug our selves in to the divine nutrition channel and radiate the nourishing frequencies of divine love and wisdom into this world. to absorb or radiate is simply a matter of choice that comes from the utilization of the type of tools we offer in this book. later we will look at specific bio-shield devices that we can us

m your testes. visualize a color to this energy you are drawing. keep contracting and releasing these muscles and feel the energy of procreation building up. next as you keep contracting your perineum, imagine sending this energy up to the base of your spine. keep contracting and releasing and building up more energy and keep sending it to the base of the spine where you imagine it being held and mixed with the kundalini energies. diagram 5 divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 60. then imagine shooting this energy up as you contract. from the perineum to the base then straight up the spine though the ascension chakra, which is ponytail height at the back of the head. do the same again but this time imagine it shooting up your back, through the ascension

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

early christian period: learn to know all, but keep thyself unknown. further, it is not generally known that the true rosicrucians bound themselves to obligations of comparative poverty but absolute chastity in the world, with certain dispensations and remissions that fully answered their purpose; for they were not necessarily solitary people: on the contrary, they were frequently gregarious, and mixed freely with all classes, though privately admitting no law but their own. their notions of poverty, or comparative poverty, were different from those that usually prevail. they felt that neither monarchs nor the wealth of monarchs could endow or aggrandjse those who already esteemed themselves the superiors of all men; and therefore, though declining riches, they were voluntary in the renunc

extraordinary knowledge of the science of alchemy, which bore the name, a suggestive enquiry into the hermetic mystery; with a dissertation on the more celebrated of the alchemical philosophers. this book was published in london; but it is now extinct, having been bought up for suppression, as we believe by the author s friends after his decease, who probably did not wish him to be supposed to be mixed up in such out-of-theway inquiries. the dragon of china. 203 the vedas describe the persian religion (fire-worship) as having come from upper egypt. the mysteries celebrated within the recesses of the hypogea (caverns or labyrinths) were precisely of that character which is called freemasonic, or cabiric. the signification of this latter epithet is, as to written letters, a desideratum. seld

sing enchanted tempting death through the transmuted human female body; advanced and addressed in its snaring graces to hell s perfectness. the arts subserving mythology. 325 was one. beards have nought of beauty, apart from strength. beards are barbarous hence their name. hair is of the beasts, excrementa; tentacula. the greek artists exercised their talents in the production of a kind of beauty mixed of that of the two sexes, merging and blending the softness and enchanting shapeliness of the one with the aggressive picturesque roundness and boldness of the other. each (separate) was the acm of picturelike propriety and grace. but the third thing was a new thing otherwise a miracle a new sensation. hence paris, hence adonis, hence ganymede, hence the loves of salmacis and hermaphroditus

ally, or too nicely (not wisely, to consider these powerful these all-powerful factors. this whole round of subjects intimately refers to the rosicrucians, and to their supposed unintelligible beliefs. they are intelligible enough to the knowing ones; but they are not to be divulged. the most difficult problem of the greek artists was to exercise their talent in the production of a kind of beauty mixed with that of the two sexes, and time has spared some of the masterpieces. such is the figure known undee the name of the hermaphrodite (hermes-aphrodite; venus- mercury. in the classic times, both amongst the greeks and romans, as also in oriental countries, a cruel and flagitious violation of nature (not supposed-so; even accepted as sacred) produced this beauty by enforcing sacrifice of a

faces, but also possessed the sexual distinctions of both. of these creatures, likewise, nothing now exists but the name, which survives as a stigma, and which is considered infamous* the reason assigned for the different shape of these three kinds was that the males* nature has made this, the fact; as out of nature. 330 the rosicrucians. were formed by the sun; the females by the earth; and the mixed race of androgynes by the moon; which partakes both of the sun and the earth. ecclesiastical writers declare that such an eunuch was the holy evangelist, st. john, whom jesus loved beyond all his other disciples, who lay upon jesus bosom; who, while peter tardily advanced, flew, borne on the wings of virginity, to the lord; and, penetrating into the secrets of the divine nativity, was embold

syllabic combinations of letters, of great imaginary efficacy* in many of the religious observances solitude is enjoined, but all the principal ceremonies culminate in the worship of sacti, or power, and require, for that purpose, the presence of a young and beautiful girl, as the living representative of the goddess. this worship is mostly celebrated, in all due serious religious formality, in a mixed society; the men of which represent bhairavas, or viras, and the women bhanravis and nayikas. the sacti (or sacred presence) is personified by a naked girl, to whom offerings* the combination of h and s is principal, and is called pr s da-mantra, and described in the kul rnava. wilson, as. res. the female thus worshipped is ever after denominated yogini, i.e, attached (set apart, sacred. thi

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

nal nodes around the earth, as around the sun, and major planets; and these nodes may very well be the abode of all manner of particles, either directed or undirected. bodes law to that extent is proved. most of the material in these belts would doubtless be meteoric material, but our experience is that meteoric material includes a much broader category than has heretofore been accepted, and that mixed with it are things associated with intelligence. moon now recognized as recent acquisition of earth. not known from whence it came. strongly suspect quantum "gap" indicated bodes law as original position of our moon. falling live things food expieriments (sic) to compensate for growing population of l-m and mutations. in the reported falls of live things, we find again selectivity and locali

overing an area at least two inches thick, and six hundred or seven hundred square feet. it was resinous and yellowish so one inclines to the conventional explanation that it was pollen from pine trees but, when torn, it had the tenacity of cotton. when placed in water it had the consistency of resin "this resin had the color of amber, was elastic, like india rubber, and smelled like prepared oil mixed with wax" ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. stuff causing "explosion" was "force-impacted" material expanding back to natural "size. thus,explosions where no sound is heard, only seen close by. in philosophical transaction of 1695 there is an extract from a letter by mr. robert vans, of kilkenny, ireland, dated november 15, 1695, that there had been "of late"

KETAB E SIYAH

gs and sayings of such as are without. i have not taught these teachings, nor do they proceed from me. o ye that have believed in me, honor my symbol and my image, for they remind you of me. observe my laws and my statutes. obey my servants and listen to whatever they may dictate to you of the hidden things. 410 the hymn of sheikh adi my understanding surround the truth of things, and my truth is mixed up in me. and the truth of my descent is set forth by itself; and when it was known it was altogether in me. all who are in the universe are under me, and all the habitable parts and the deserts, and every thing created is under me. and i am the ruling power, preceding all that exists. and i am he who spake a true saying. and i am the just judge, and the ruler of the earth. and i am he whom

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

re serving the low (animate) mind. people whose ego-based desire for pleasure is limited to such human needs as power over others, use their strength, intellect, and education to satisfy it. others desire to enjoy is focused on using knowledge to receive pleasure. these people must use their minds to fulfill such needs. these three types of desires never occur in their pure forms because they are mixed in various attributes in all of us. it is this combination of desires makes people different. while passing through the pure (light) worlds abya, human souls acquire the ability to receive pleasure for the sake of both othf r o m t h e i n t r o d u c t i o n t o t h e z o h a r 69 ers and the creator. when the soul enters the body, the desire is born for altruism, an aspiration for the crea

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

imits. scientists of quantum theory reached the boundary of research and then left it. i believe that the most important fact concerning your expertise is that quantum theory makes it very clear that there is a limit to science s ability to know, and at the same time points out that there is something else on the other side of the boundary. i have noticed that many people miss that point, and get mixed up between quantum theory and kabbalah. quantum theory states unequivocally that science can reach that limit and prove that it exists, but quantum theory also says that science cannot say anything about what lies beyond that boundary. this is not in the hands of science to discover, and at this point, science admits its limitations. rav laitman: our perception of reality stems from our rese

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

ection between the upper worlds and the souls formed there? malchut in the world ein sof (our root) was blended with the first nine sefirot (attributes of the creator. the light grew dimmer and finally vanished, and the worlds were created. that part of malchut, which is included in the worlds, is called malchut of the worlds. at the same time, the first nine sefirot influenced malchut. they were mixed in it, and in this way the soul of the first man was created. thus was contact between the worlds and the souls formed, based on those nine sefirot. q: does creation belong solely to the creator? can man have any effect on it? a: man has free choice. he comes to a situation where he can freely do anything he wants, but still choose the way of the creator. this happens when, during man s evol

niverse. and those who go by the wisdom of kabbalah can see that kabbalah aims at the purpose of creation. the role of each of us is like the role of the whole universe, because in us are all the components of the universe. kabbalah teaches this to us when we study the breaking of the vessels, which occurred prior to our creation. as a result of that shattering, all the parts of all the souls got mixed together, so that each soul contains parts of every other soul. this is the source of the mutual responsibility and the reciprocal bond between all mankind that is a major focus of kabbalah. a single individual cannot exit to the spiritual world. this would be like one individual beginning to develop the whole of physics or chemistry, and then starting to use these sciences. it would be simi

spiritually, and then the entire world will be at our feet. w h at ac t i vat e s u s? q: what is the ego? what is around me, and what should i do with it all? a: the only thing that was created by the creator is called adam ha rishon (the first man, the collective soul, the creature, malchut. the partzuf of adam ha rishon was created and then broken in order to correct creation. this shattering mixed the attribute of the creature xto enjoy- with the attribute of the creator v to delight. there was, in fact, a kind of blast that caused the attributes of the creator to penetrate the attributes of the creature. the parts of man were shattered and separated. that is why there is a spark of the first man in each of us. within that spark exist reshimot (recollections) of all our future situati

one. in addition to the soul of adam, our bodies are kept alive by an animate soul precisely like that of any other animal. however, this soul is unchanging and need not be corrected. t h e c o r r e c t i o n o f t h e s o u l o f t h e f i r s t m a n q: the collective soul--the first man--is a complete, rigid and uniform framework. still, the souls that comprise it are adaptable, connected and mixed with each other. how can you explain this? a: the framework is indeed rigid, but the ties within are flexible, because the whole universe and the soul of the first man (adam ha rishon) are built from the name of the creator y-h-v-h (yod, hey, vav, hey. 1. the tip of the letter yod- keter. 2. the letter yod itself- hochma. 3. the letter hey- bina. 4. the letter vav- zeir anpin. 5. the letter

b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 260 a: it is only possible to overcome one egoistic desire (reshimo, or imprint) at a time, and not an inclusive desire of all the reshimot together. what matters is that the breaking was done deliberately, so that the creature, the soul, would break to pieces. in this way, the soul will begin to feel those situations that cannot be felt otherwise, when they are not mixed with the attributes of the creator. our work begins from the lowest point in the universe, at the end of the evolution of creation, upwards. anything that happened before us serves as preparation for us. the breaking of the first man into parts is necessary for the attainment of the soul. the correction of the breaking is necessary for the birth of the vessel and its fulfillment with light

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

at necessitates a +2 worth of screen. this is how the ascent to the next degree occurs. the higher one climbs, the lower one falls, but only in order to rise even higher. malchut of the world of ein sof broke after having failed to receive the light for the creator in the world of nekudim. that was the breaking of the vessels. as a result, the vessels of bestowal and the vessels of reception were mixed, and every egoistic desire absorbed sparks of t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 102 the creator s altruistic desires, which enable the egoistic desires to bond with the creator and with spirituality. the greater the task one is destined to carry out, the higher the level of vessels one is equipped with, and the deeper and higher are one s descents and ascents. because of that, we must never j

t consists of its own ten sefirot hence the total number of parts adds up to 8x4x10=320 (8 kings, 4 havayah, 10 sefirot, and 320 parts. in gimatria (numerical value of the letters) this number is called shach, comprised of two hebrew letters: shin( 300( and chaf( 20. pa r t t h r e e: t h e s t ru c t u r e o f t h e u p p e r wo r l d s 205 the breaking occurred in all the sefirot. they were all mixed with one another so that in each broken piece were 320 parts. therefore, the entire work of the correction is in sorting out each of the broken pieces. the sorting happens by taking the least broken of the 320 broken pieces and sorting out its inner parts of malchut, which caused the breaking. the 320 parts consist of nine sefirot of zon de nekudim, and malchut as the tenth part in those ten

f the creature, so that he will be able to attain the perfection of the acts of the creator, and delight in what the creator had prepared for him. hence, the breaking of the world of nekudim, also called the breaking of the worlds, and the breaking of the first man, also called the breaking of the souls were both premeditated. in the breaking of the world of nekudim, the vessels of reception were mixed with the vessels of bestowal in such a way that each of them contained all 320 parts of the desire inside it. in consequence, the vessels of reception will be corrected by being contained in vessels of bestowal, and each desire will now consist of nrnhy of lights instead of just the light of nefesh that was there previously. without the mixture caused by the breaking, the vessels of receptio

of beria, then the world of yetzira, and then the world of assiya. the zivug on ge in the vessels of reception of bet de aviut creates the world, beria; the zivug on ge in the vessels of reception of gimel de aviut creates the world, yetzira; and the zivug on ge in the vessels of receptions of dalet de aviut creates the world, assiya. the third sorting takes out the vessels of reception that were mixed with the vessels of bestowal. that sorting and correction is done by souls of people. they sort these vessels and raise them above the parsa to the world of atzilut. this work is called an awakening from below, because it is done by the souls. the broken vessels that rise to atzilut are called ahp de aliah (the raised ahp. the fourth sorting is the sorting of the vessels of reception that we

ith the vessels of bestowal. that sorting and correction is done by souls of people. they sort these vessels and raise them above the parsa to the world of atzilut. this work is called an awakening from below, because it is done by the souls. the broken vessels that rise to atzilut are called ahp de aliah (the raised ahp. the fourth sorting is the sorting of the vessels of reception that were not mixed with the vessels of bestowal. those are sorted out as ones that remain in their attribute of reception and hence are disqualified for use. those vessels are called klipot (shells, or lev haeven (the stony heart) because they cannot be corrected before the end of correction. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 218 c h a p t e r 3 .18 t h e wo r l d s o f b y a the zivug for the creation of the w

ishon were fragments with a will to receive in order to receive, with just a spark of light. these parts with sparks in them clothe people in this world and awaken them to spirituality, to the light, to the creator. this is how people are pushed to join groups of kabbalah students. there is yet another shell, called klipat noga (the noga shell. it consists of a mixture of good and evil. the term, mixed, indicates that when this shell receives light, it receives it in the good part, but immediately passes it to the evil part. the correction of the entire reality concentrates solely on the correction of the noga shell: to detach it from the three impure klipot ruach se ara, anan gadol, and esh mitlakachat that it is connected with in the evil part, and join it with the good part to holiness

wisdom to zon. the breaking of the vessels: light of wisdom expands from rosh of avi to zon and crosses the ge down to the parsa. when the light wants to reach under the parsa and fill the vessels of ahp de zon, it encounters the will to receive and rises. the vessels of ge and ahp break together and 320 broken pieces fall below the parsa. the vessels of reception and the vessels of bestowal were mixed in the breaking and created four types of vessels: 1. ge created ge de zon of atzilut. 2. the mixture of ge with ahp created the worlds of bya. 3. the mixture of ahp with ge created the ahp de aliyah (the raised ahp. 4. ahp created the shells, desires to receive in order to receive, unworthy of receiving light. they consist of 32 malchuts, of the 320 parts, which couldn t be corrected before

t of the world nekudim that rose to rosh de sag. t h e f o r m at i o n o f t h e wo r l d s o f b y a the partzufim of gar, of the world of atzilut, came out on reshimot of rosh of nekudim that refined, but did not break. from zon of nekudim and under, the birth of any partzuf is done by sorting and correcting the broken pieces. this is because the breaking of the vessels in the world of nekudim mixed the vessels of bestowal above the parsa with the vessels of reception. therefore, in each of the 320 broken pieces there are four types of vessels: 1. vessels of bestowal. 2. vessels of bestowal inside vessels of reception. 3. vessels of reception inside vessels of bestowal. 4. vessels of reception. pa r t t h r e e: t h e s t ru c t u r e o f t h e u p p e r wo r l d s 231 the vessels of be

of malchut de ein sof. these were impressed with the upper nine from the will to bestow of the upper light. pa r t t h r e e: t h e s t ru c t u r e o f t h e u p p e r wo r l d s 235 malchut of malchut will be corrected and filled with the light of wisdom, as before the first restriction, only if malchut will obtain desires for bestowal, and mix with malchut s desires for reception. malchut was mixed with its upper nine sefirot in the breaking of the vessels, consequently creating the worlds. but that still corrected nothing of malchut itself, because she did not mix with the desires for bestowal. after the descent of the worlds of bya, malchut of atzilut (which stands at the place of ima) makes a zivug on katnut, on the joining of the vessels of bestowal with behina dalet of dalet. that

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

suitable machinery for spreading the force when it came, was a great part of the hidden work to which the noblest of the egyptians devoted so much of their time and energy; and this was the fourth of the objects intended to be served by the sacred and secret ritual, of which that of masonry is a relic. 59. the egyptian race 60. the egyptian race of the period of which i have been speaking was of mixed blood, but dominantly aryan. our researches show that about 13,500 b.c. a band of men and women belonging to the highest classes of the great south indian empire which then existed set out on an expedition to egypt, by way of ceylon, having been directed to do so by the manu. the ruling race in egypt in those days was a branch of what has been called in theosophical books the toltec sub-race

d brought some quarter of a century before, but it had not been generally accepted until stanley fs evidence arrived. 245. that pygmy race is a relic of the old lemurians, and represents them more purely than any other people. the lemurians were at one time a gigantic people, but in process of dying out they diminished in size. the african bushmen are also remnants of the same race, but with very mixed blood, and the same thing is true of those who are usually called the australian aboriginals, except that in their case there is a very alight admixture of aryan blood. 246. at one time the pygmies were spread over a great deal more of africa than at present, and some of them were the first people to enter egypt when the marshes were partially drying up after the great flood that followed th

of evolutionary unfoldment, three principal ones; the physical plane, the plane of desire and emotion, and the mental plane, or that of the abstract intelligence which links up to the still higher planes of the spirit. these three levels of the world are reproduced in man. the first corresponds with his material physique, his sense-body; the second with his desire and emotional nature, which is a mixed element resulting from the interaction of his physical senses and his ultra-physical mind; the third with his mentality, which is still further removed from his physical nature, and forms the link between the latter and his spiritual being. c 278. thus the universe and man himself are constructed ladder-wise, in an orderly organized sequence of steps; the one universal substance composing th

ieved a mark is given to him, typified in masonic and biblical phraseology as a white stone, upon which a new name is written- the true name of the ego. 752. the hindu term for the man who takes the third great step is hamsa, the swan; and this name is supposed to be founded upon an ancient fable which endowed that bird with the apocryphal faculty of separating milk from water after they had been mixed. he is therefore taken as a symbol of the man whose discrimination is perfect, who can distinguish what is worth doing and do it, and therefore gmarks well h. 753. the officers in a mark lodge represent the seven principles in man, as they do in the ordinary lodge, but we have in addition three overseers, who guard the south, west and east gates. these also are in their right place in the se

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

k clothing on a daily basis, wore distinctive jewelry, etc. in 1990 two gothic vampire games in the dungeons and dragons tradition the masquerade and ravenloft came onto the market and further influenced the milieu. the works of popular author anne rice were also adopted by goths, as reflected in the bands and gothic periodicals that adopted rice-inspired names. the triumph of gothic music led to mixed genres such as black metal, a blend of gothic with heavy metal that frequently invokes satanism. black metal is not, however, generally representative of either gothic music or the goth subculture. a more significant segment of this subculture is not particularly anti-christian. anne rice, for instance, propagates a sort of christian gnosticism, as reflected in her 1995 novel, memnoch the de

hades, not so much because of a judgment on their life, but because they were not properly buried or nourished by sacrificial food offerings. in the story of tantalos in the odyssey, every time he reached for fruit, ravenously hungry, the wind would blow the fruit away. every time, desperately thirsty, he sought water, it would evaporate. homeric mythology was adapted by the mystery religions and mixed with secret rituals so as to provide a personal dimension to religion not available in the traditional practices and beliefs. the two most important mystery religions were the orphic and eleusinian mysteries. in greek mythology, orpheus was the son of calliope, a muse, and his singing to the lyre could charm animals and even rocks and trees. when his wife eurydice died he was permitted to le

to originate in the association of hell with volcanic activity, during which the underworld belches up liquid fire in the form of molten lava. and, of course, the popular image of heaven as a realm where the deceased have wings and sit around on clouds is a direct result of associating the abode of the righteous dead with the upper world. it should be noted that heaven and hell realms can also be mixed with other possibilities. thus in popular hinduism and buddhism, for example, the notion of punishment in hell worlds (and, to a lesser extent, reward in heaven worlds) emerged to supplement rather than to supplant earlier notions of karmic punishment. many of the torments of hindu and buddhist hell worlds, such as being tortured by demons, resemble the torments of more familiar western hell

miliar western hells. unlike western hells, however, south asian hell worlds are not final dwelling places. they are, rather, more like purgatories in which sinful souls experience suffering for a limited term. after the term is over, even the most evil person is turned out of hell to once again participate in the cycle reincarnation. in the christian tradition, the notions of heaven and hell are mixed in a somewhat confused manner with earlier ideas about the resurrection of the body. the notion of resurrection in which the deceased person remains in the ground until judgment day was popular in jesus s lifetime, and this is the notion of the afterlife that the founder of christianity taught. however, the christian tradition very early adopted the greek idea of an eternal soul that went to

niting the soul, which obviously has to hell and heaven 109 leave heaven to accomplish this purpose, with the reconstructed body on earth. another issue with which serious thinkers have grappled across the centuries is the fate of souls who, while not moral athletes, have nevertheless not committed outrageous sins. this has led to the development of ideas of intermediate afterlife abodes in which mixed souls are purified and made fit for heaven. catholic purgatory is the most well known of these realms, but the same basic idea is incorporated in other ways into other traditions. yet another solution is to postulate a series of multiple heavens and hells, or levels of heaven and the torments of hell (dover pictorial archive) 110 hellhole hell, in which good people and sinners are rewarded o

rudimentary notion of an afterlife limbo is widespread in world cultures. in religious traditions that postulate a heaven and a hell as the final abode of the soul, serious thinkers have grappled with the fate of those who, while not ethical exemplars, have been more or less good, and not guilty of truly evil actions. this led to the development of ideas of intermediate afterlife abodes in which mixed souls are purified and made fit for paradise. such an intermediate realm is referred to as purgatory, alluding to the purification( purgation) that souls in purgatory undergo. the basic idea seems to have first appeared in later zoroastrianism, which postulates that, after the final battle between good and evil, there will be a general judgment in which everyone will be put through an ordeal

. such an intermediate realm is referred to as purgatory, alluding to the purification( purgation) that souls in purgatory undergo. the basic idea seems to have first appeared in later zoroastrianism, which postulates that, after the final battle between good and evil, there will be a general judgment in which everyone will be put through an ordeal of fire a river of molten metal in which morally mixed individuals will have their dross burned away rather than be consumed in hell. the zoroastrian purgatory, which is more of an event than a realm, appears to have influenced the traditional catholic notion of purgatory (easily the best known of such mixed realms, especially in the particular of a purifying fire. officially, however, the catholic acceptance of purgatory did not begin until a p

o hell (pavry 1926, 92 93) if, when weighing bad against good deeds, debits outweigh credits, even if the difference is only three tiny acts of wrongdoing, the sinner falls off the bridge and into hell. hell is a dismal realm of torment, where the damned can consume only the foulest food for nourishment. if debits and credits cancel each other out, the soul is placed in hammistagan( region of the mixed, a limbo realm in which souls are neither happy nor sorrowful and in which they will abide until the final apocalypse. in later texts, a person s deeds z 283 284 zoroastrianism greet him on the bridge in personified form a beautiful maiden for a good person; an ugly hag for a bad person who either leads the soul to paradise( the luminous mansions of the sky) or embraces the soul and falls in

LIBER 777

c theosophists, and of late years the knowledge of the order ros rube et aure crucis and the hermetic order of the golden dawn. unluckily, the leading spirit in these latter societies1 found that his prayer, give us this day our daily whisky, and just a wee drappie mair for luck! was sternly answered, when you have given us this day our daily knowledge-lecture. under these circumstances daath got mixed with dewar, and beelzebub with buchanan. but even the best of these systems is excessively bulky; modern methods have enabled us to concentrate the substance of twenty thousand pages in two score. the best of the serious attempts to systematise the results of comparative religion is that made by blavatsky. but though she had an immense genius for acquiring facts, she had none whatever for so

f each image (similar but not always identical to those in agrippa. cols. clv clxvi. i have added transliterations of the names of the spirits and numbers according to the order in which they appear in the goetia. planetary symbols indicate the rank of the spirit and the material from which its seal is to be made (some spirits have two ranks, thus (the original text has the seals of earls made in mixed copper and silver; mathers suggests copper/silver or silver/mercury alloy for the presidents: liber 777 56 rank planet metal knight saturn lead prince jupiter tin earl mars iron king sol gold duke venus copper president mercury mercury (hmm) marquis luna silver in rendering the names of the demons into hebrew, some suffixes like ion, ius, etc. have been dropped. an alternative set of attribu

LIBER CCXLII AHA

l creation fs mysteries, tell me, what followed the great gust of god that blew his world to dust? marsyas. i, even i the man, became as a great sword of flashing flame. my life, informed with holiness, conscious of its own loveliness, like a well that overflows at the limit of the snows, sent its crystal stream to gladden the hearts of men, their lives to madden with the intoxicating bliss (wine mixed with myrrh and ambergris) of this bitter-sweet perfume, this gorse fs blaze of prickly bloom that is the wisdom of the way. then springs the statue from the clay, and all god fs doubted fatherhood is seen to be supremely good. live within the sane sweet sun! leave the shadow-world alone! olympas. there is a crown for every one; for every one there is a throne! marsyas. that crown is silence

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

eship.1. hours f talk to cut out of this mantrayoga .i found all sorts of people at the dome, where i drank a citron presse: they detained me in talk, and at 6.30 maryt turned up and i had to chew a sandwich and drink coffee while she dined. i feel a little headache; it will pass. she is up here now with me, but i shall try to meditate. charming as she is, i don ft want to make love to her. 8.40. mixed mantra and caresses rather a success (at her request i gave m. a minimum dose of x) 9.15 .sana and meditation with mantra since 8.40. the blackness seems breaking. for a moment i got a vague glimpse of one.s spine (or rather one.s su.umn) as a galaxy of stars, thus suggesting the stars as the ganglia of the universe. liber dccclx 18 9.18 to continue. 10.18. not very satisfactory .sana got pa

paul, one would probably wake up a mere man of the world. the question then arises: what shall i do to be saved? the only answer.and one which is quite unconnected with the question.is that a ritual of adeptus major should display the birth of horus and slaying of typhon. here again horus and harpocrates.the twins of the twin signs of 0= 0 ritual.are the slayers of typhon. so all the rituals get mixed: the symbols recur, though in a different aspect. anyway, one wants something a deal better than the path of pe in 4= 7 ritual. i think the postulant should be actually scourged, tortured, branded by fire for his equilibrations at the various .stations of the cross. or points upon his mystic journey. he must john st. john 41 assuredly drink blood for the sacrament.ah! now i see it all so wel

coffee, and sandwich, eaten in yog. manner. but it has done no good as far as energy is concerned. i fm just as bad or worse than i was on the day which i have called the day of apophis (third day. the only thing to my credit is the way i fve kept the mantra going. 5.57. one thing at least is good; if anything does come of this great magical retirement.which i am beginning to doubt.it will not be mixed up with any other enthusiasm, poetic, venereal, or bacchanalian. it will be purely mystic. but as it has not happened yet.and just at present it seems incredible that it should happen.i think we may change the subject. what a fool i am, by the way! i say that .he is god, and that there is no other god than he. 1800 times an hour; but i don ft think it even once a day. 6.30. all my energy has

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

le apt to go out to fight with no other weapon .fitzjames.s blade was sword and shield. and that served him against the murderous bludgeon-sword of the ruffianly highlander he happened to meet; but he would have fared ill had he called a western sheriff a liar, or gone off boer-sticking on spion kop. reason has done its utmost; theory has glutted us, and the motion of the ship is a little trying; mixed metaphore.excellent in a short essay like this.is no panacea for all mental infirmities; we must seek another guide. all the facts science has so busily collected, varied as they seem to be, are in reality all of the same kind. if we are to have one salient fact, a fact for a real advance, it must be a fact of a different order. have we such a fact to hand? we have. first, what do we mean by

LIBER RV VEL SPIRITUS

sity. yet for some of these purposes a dog will serve, for others a woman. there are also others appointed to serve, but these are not for the zelator. 1 note that in the early stages of concentration of the mind, such annoyances become negligible. svb figvra ccvi 5 15. tenth practice. let the zelator experiment if he will with inhalations of oxygen, nitrous oxide, carbon dioxide, and other gases mixed in small proportion with his air during his practices. these experiments are to be conducted with caution in the presence of a medical man of experience, and they are only useful as facilitating a simulacrum of the results of the proper practices, and thereby enheartening the zelator. 16. eleventh practice. let the zelator at any time during the practices, especially during periods of kumbha

LIBER THISHARB

added to his original imperfection. 1 this book tells how to enquire gwho am i? h gwhat is my relation with nature? h [note added in mtp publication of liber 913] 2 one must destroy one fs false notions about who and what one is before one can find the truth of the matter. one must therefore understand those false notions before giving them up. unless this is done perfectly, one will get the true mixed up with the remains of the false [note added in mtp publication of liber 913] 3 one fs life has hitherto been guided by those false notions. therefore on giving them up, one has no standard of control of thought or action; and, until the truth is born, one can move only by virtue of one fs momentum. it is jumping off [note added in mtp publication of liber 913] 2 liber bracyt vel via memoria

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

o share the notion of a disruptive entry of persons into a people (gullveig/heid among the asir, hoenir and mimir among the vanir) and the acquisition of tools for the acquisition of wisdom, seid in two accounts and the head of mimir in one. both of snorri fs accounts place more emphasis on the settlement than on the war, and from skaldskaparmal we learn that the tangible symbol of the truth, the mixed spittle, ultimately became one of the greatest tools for wisdom, namely the mead of poetry. ynglinga saga also indicates that the most distinguished of the vanir, njord and frey, were fully incorporated into the asir. since the vanir are fertility deities, the war has often been understood as the reflection of the overrunning of local fertility cults somewhere in the germanic area by a more

8.71. deities, themes, and concepts 77 beyla mythological character. beyla is found only in the prose header to lokasenna and stanzas 55.56 of the poem. the prose header says that she and byggvir were servants of frey. in stanza 55 she warns loki that thor is approaching and will silence the one slandering all the gods. loki replies in stanza 56: gshut up, beyla/ you are byggvir fs wife/ and much mixed with evil/ a greater monster/ never came among the sons of the gods/ you are entirely filthy, milkmaid. h beyla is one of those figures for whom scholars have had to turn to etymology for interpretation, but the problem is that the etymology is anything but clear. her name may be related to a word for gcow, h gbean, h or gbee. h why loki should accuse her of being entirely filthy remains unc

stumbled and threw him. the king fs head struck a rock in such a way that his skull was split and his brain spilled onto the rock, and that was his death. snorri then quotes thjodolf of hvin fs ynglinga tal, which does not mention the disablot but says that a gcreature of magic h or witch was to deprive adils of his life; the brave descendent of frey was to fall from his horse and his brain to be mixed with wet sand. presumably snorri understood the creature of magic as a witch, and he may also have thought that the disablot involved riding a horse around a building sacred to or temporarily set aside for one of the disir. here the connection of the disir with death would be echoed. the story is told with less detail in historia norvegiae. the other two accounts come from the sagas of icela

ard the end of the poem, in stanza 45, freyja asks that gmemory-beer h be brought to or by means of her boar, so that he (the boar? ottar? are they one and the same) may remember everything when he and anganty lr recount their genealogies. here the relationship between the two female figures turns increasingly antagonistic, and as the poem draws to a close, hyndla has apparently brought the beer, mixed with poison. freyja has the last word: your spoken wish will have no effect, even if, giant fs bride, you promise evil; he will drink the precious beverage, i ask all the gods to help ottar. thus described, the poem puts freyja in the role ordinarily played by odin, the member of the asir who calls upon a member of the giant race to gain information in spoken form, as in voluspa and baldrs d

section of his edda. the peace between the asir and vanir was sealed when both groups spat into a kettle. the gods wished to make the token of their peace more permanent, so they fashioned a man out of this spittle. he was kvasir, and ghe is so wise, that no one can ask him a question he cannot answer. h he went about the world spouting wisdom and was murdered by the dwarfs fjalar and galar, who mixed his blood with honey and made the mead of poetry from it. they told the asir, in one of the few really funny lines in this mythology, that he had choked on his wisdom. apparently this outrageous lie did not trouble the asir. in the gylfaginning section of his edda, snorri described loki fs attempts to evade the vengeance of the asir after the killing of baldr. he changed himself into a salmo

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

that this same cell possesses a metabolic pathway that allows it to produce andrelease hydrogengas. this type of metabolism actually exists today in several types of cells. next, imagine a member of the archaea that is unable to metabolize oxygen but uses carbon dioxide and hydrogen for its own metabolism. such organisms also exist today. if these two cells were to fuse, they would now possess a mixed metabolism where carbon dioxide and hydrogen would no longer be waste products; these two products would be used immediately by the metabolic machinery of the archaeal part of the partnership. what is more, this fused cell would now be able to live with or without oxygen, giving it great flexibility, great fitness, regarding the types of ecological niches where it could survive and multiply

a very brief account of what happened between 2 billion years ago and the present and focus particularly on the appearance of sex. it can be said that the invention of sexual reproduction by eukaryotic cells was an extremely important milestone in evolution. one basic question about sex is what does it actually achieve? the answer is simple: when two organisms engage in sexual reproduction, their mixed genomes end up in their progenies. in other words, an organism resulting from sexual reproduction, such as a human being and countless others, contains two copies of each gene. what is the importance of having duplicate genomes? first, remember that random mutations are a fact of life. if an organism has only one genome, such as all prokaryotes have, a deleterious mutation potentially signif

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

l was regarded as a body distributed throughout the physical form and subject to dissolution with it. though some of the stoics held that wisdom prolonged the existence of the soul, actual immortality is not included in their tenets. the soul was said to be composed of eight parts: the five senses, the generative power, the vocal power, and an eighth, or hegemonic, part. nature was defined as god mixed throughout the substance of the world. all things were looked upon as bodies either corporeal or incorporeal. meekness marked the attitude of the stoic philosopher. while diogenes was delivering a discourse against anger, one of his listeners spat contemptuously in his face. receiving the insult with humility, the great stoic was moved to retort "i am not angry, but am in doubt whether i oug

t it was made of green glass poured into a mold. according to the egyptians, however, it withstood all the tests of an actual emerald. clement of alexandria describes a figure of serapis compounded from the following elements: first, filings of gold, silver, lead, and tin; second, all manner of egyptian stones, including sapphires, hematites, emeralds, and topazes; all these being ground down and mixed together with the coloring matter left over from the funeral of osiris and apis. the result was a rare and curious figure, indigo in color. some of the statues of serapis must have been formed of extremely hard substances, for when a christian soldier, carrying out the edict of theodosius, struck the alexandrian serapis with his ax, that instrument was shattered into fragments and sparks fle

es this remarkable zodiac as follows "the diameter of the medallion in which the constellations are sculptured, is four feet nine inches, french measure. it is surrounded by another circle of much larger circumference, containing hieroglyphic characters; this second circle is enclosed in a square, whose sides are seven feet nine inches long* the asterisms, constituting the zodiacal constellations mixed with others, are represented in a spiral. the extremities of this spiral, after one revolution, are leo and cancer. leo is no doubt at the head. it appears to be trampling on a serpent, and its tail to be held by a woman. immediately after the lion comes the virgin holding an ear of corn, further on, we perceive two scales of a balance, above which, in a medal lion, is the figure of harpocra

ame, the skin of the sea onion from which the juice had been thoroughly extracted, the flower of daffodil, the leaves of mallows, and a paste of barley and peas. these he compounded together with the addition of wild honey. for a beverage he took the seeds of cucumbers, dried raisins (with seeds removed, the flowers of coriander, the seeds of mallows and purslane, scraped cheese, meal, and cream, mixed together and sweetened with wild honey. pythagoras claimed that this was the diet of hercules while wandering in the libyan desert and was according to the formula given to that hero by the goddess ceres herself. the favorite method of healing among the pythagoreans was by the aid of poultices. these people also knew the magic properties of vast numbers of plants. pythagoras highly esteemed

est degree. unnumbered brilliant men and women were quietly and efficiently disposed of by the almost superhuman knowledge of chemistry which for many centuries was preserved in the borgia family. egyptian priests discovered herb extracts by means of which temporary clairvoyance could be induced, and they made use of these during the initiatory rituals of their mysteries. the drugs were sometimes mixed with the food given to candidates, and at other times were presented in the form of sacred potions, the nature of which was explained. shortly after the drugs were administered to him, the neophyte was attacked by a spell of dizziness. he found himself floating through space, and while his physical body was absolutely insensible (being guarded by priests that no ill should befall it) the can

ly enlightened ones separated themselves from the rest and, preserving the most important of their secrets, vanished without leaving a trace. the rest slowly drifted, like rudderless ships, on the rocks of degeneracy and disintegration. some of the less important of the secret formul fell into the hands of the profane, who perverted them--as in the case of the bacchanalia, during which drugs were mixed with wine and became the real cause of the orgies. in certain parts of the earth it was maintained that there were natural wells, springs, or fountains, in which the water (because of the minerals through which it coursed) was tinctured with sacred properties. temples were often built near these spots, and in some cases natural caves which chanced to be in the vicinity were sanctified to som

some deity "the aspirants to initiation, and those who came to request prophetic dreams of the gods, were prepared by a fast, more or less prolonged, after which they partook of meals expressly prepared; and also of mysterious drinks, such as the water of lethe, and the water of mnemosyne in the grotto of trophonius; or of the ciceion in the mysteries of the eleusinia. different drugs were easily mixed up with the meats or introduced into the drinks, according to the state of mind or body into which it was necessary to throw the recipient, and the nature of the visions he was desirous of procuring (salverte's the occult sciences) the same author states that certain sects of early christianity were accused of using drugs for the same general purposes as the pagans. the sect of the assassins

the furnace of balneum vapori, make a fire and let it remain forty days, as before, then will the gold or silver be dissolved radically and will turn of the deepest black in the world, which as soon as you see, have your other drying furnace in readiness" continuing "philosophers say there is no true solution of the body without a proceeding coagulation of the spirit, for they are interchangeably mixed in a due proportion, whereby the bodily essence becomes of a spiritual penetrating nature. on the other hand, the incomprehensible spiritual essential virtue is also made corporeal by the fire, because there is made between them so near a relation or friendship, like as the heavens operate to the very depth of earth, and producing from thence all the treasures and riches of the whole world "

ird battles with the earth-serpent, who, tearing out his own entrails, gives them to the bird. the spirit is vivified and lazarus with joy is raised from the dead. above the bird is written "this is the sun in the form of a bird" and above the dragon "this is the dragon devouring the bird. the first operation" the panel of text at the lower left reads in substance "when our sperm (quicksilver) is mixed with the mother of elements (earth, the action is called coitus. the detention by the earth of a bit of quicksilver is called conception. the earth grows and multiplies and the operation is called impregnation. when earth is whitened with water and made of uniform color and appearance, it is called birth and the king is born out of fire" the text at lower right was deliberately mutilated to

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

ts are the memories of foundation sacrifices, a custom that was practised within written history. seechurch grim the above are from folklore of the british isles http//www.mysteriousbritain.co.uk/folklore/boggarts.html typical story book elf note the green& red livery and the red phrygian style cap. about five years ago an antique dealer i know told me of another dealer, who was looking to sell a mixed bag of antiquities a metal detectorist had unearthed from a ploughed field in the vicinity of york. i went and had a look most of the items were poor quality medieval detritus eg broken buckles poor quality coins etc. however there were a few good 2nd century roman coins and one very nice 3 inch bronze of mars (laran) in the etruscan style. the dealer was a notorious operator often selling o

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

rue magical knowledge and power is said to be derived. laban, reputedly one of the greatest adepts in magical art of pre-flood times, visited the mountaintop wherein they dwelt, to learn his wisdom. this idea has lingered on and finally became a fundamental part of legends of magical initiation all over the world, from chaldea to tibet. the offspring of the sons of heaven, however, proved to be a mixed blessing for the world. like their progenitors, they were gigantic in stature "great giants whose height was three thousand ells" some of these nephelim, as the descendants of the house of azael were known, were, like nimrod, men of renown and great in wisdom. others, however, turned in the opposite direction and increasingly devoted themselves to the pursuit of hideous delights and necroman

x inches long. when the moon is waning, make an infusion in distilled water of any of the martial herbs listed at the end of chapter 6. into this, mix a few drops of blood, either your own, traditionally that of a black cat, but that of a fresh beefsteak, chicken, or lamb chop from your nearest supermarket will do. your own is best, however. exorcise the knife with water from your cup and incense mixed with some of the aforesaid herbs burned in your thurible; then proceed to heat the blade of the knife on the thurible coals until it gets as hot as possible. you will have to stoke up a good heat to do this. when the blade is good and hot, plunge it into your waiting brew, chanting these words, and visualizing the knife glowing with power after each immersion: blade of steel i conjure thee t

ngle, you can also manufacture the pedestal for the show stone. this you may make simply from a square slab of exorcised wood, say six inches by one inch, depending on the size of your crystal. make a slight rounded hollow in the centre to contain the show stone and prevent it from rolling off. it should be stained or painted black with an exorcised paint in which finely powdered wormwood herb is mixed. all the time you work on it, you should continue the use of the mantram that you evolved for the triangle. many witches surround this pedestal with the names of the four cabalistic archangels: michael, gabriel, raphael, uriel, or their symbolic representatives, the zodiacal signs of leo, scorpio, aquarius, and taurus. again, however, this is not strictly necessary, merely a matter of person

the loving cup" but should you or a friend wish to acquire knowledge about a certain matter, and not wish to resort to the rune sticks or any form of conjuration ceremony, a very simple, and sometimes quite effective method of securing said information is by inducing a prophetic dream. wait until the moon is waxing, approaching full. then, prior to going to bed, take a warm bath in which has been mixed a few drops of the following mixture: oil of lavender oil of rosemary oil of peppermint oil of thyme powdered poppy seed while you are taking the bath, fumigate your bedroom with an incense composed of: camphor powdered aloeswood jasmine pulverized cucumber seeds powdered white sandalwood all of these are to be used in equal parts. this is a lunar incense, the moon being the ruler of sleep a

se ingredients are extremely useful to have on hand at all times: namely, gum mastic and cinnamon (the latter preferably in oil or essence form. the first may be obtained at any good art materials suppliers as it is used in picture varnish, while the second can be obtained easily enough from any pharmacy. these two ingredients may be fumed on top of charcoal by themselves as divination incense or mixed with the following traditional recipes to form a more powerful blend. 1. wormwood (artemesia) flax cardamons anise camphor chicory 2. orris root fennel pomegranate skin red sandalwood poppy seed 3. valerian root saffron wormwood st.-john's-wort (hypericum) 4. linseed psellium 5. violet roots parsley 6. anise poppy seeds camphor 7. cloves (powdered) frankincense mastic cinquefoil any or all o

following traditional recipes to form a more powerful blend. 1. wormwood (artemesia) flax cardamons anise camphor chicory 2. orris root fennel pomegranate skin red sandalwood poppy seed 3. valerian root saffron wormwood st.-john's-wort (hypericum) 4. linseed psellium 5. violet roots parsley 6. anise poppy seeds camphor 7. cloves (powdered) frankincense mastic cinquefoil any or all of these may be mixed to advantage with solomon's-seal and/or holy thistle herb to enhance the effect. experiment to see which type suits you best. dittany of crete is mixed with any incense where a materialization is required in the operation. most if not all of the herbs aforementioned may be obtained from any shop which handles the sale of botanicals. substances like the gums and essences, such as camphor and

ell mentioned in the last chapter, but under your pillow tuck a sachet of st-john's-wort (hypericum) and a piece of paper on which has been inscribed the name of your beloved. prior to turning your light out, drink a potion composed of half a cup of distilled water, three drops of white wine, three drops of gin, three drops of vinegar that has been stirred with a sprig of rosemary. this should be mixed in your witch's chalice. then dream on! amatory necromancy, the dumb supper finally, to conclude this section on romantic love, i shall deal with the second type of operation which comes under the definition of necromancy, and as such was mentioned previously in the chapter on divination. the operation of amatory necromancy is known among witches as the dumb supper. it can, however, be utili

1 part patchouli or cassia" the first three of these ingredients are very expensive, however, so here is a very good alternative recipe, which can also be highly potent used sparingly: 1/3 patchouli oil 1/3 cedarwood oil 1/3 pine oil (good-quality gum turpentine) 1 drop vanilla 1 drop jasmine oil or ilang-ilang 1 drop oil of cloves 1 drop essence of rose 1 drop geranium oil this perfume should be mixed with pure alcohol should you wish to compose a toilet water or cologne as opposed to a heavy perfume. should this recipe be too difficult for you to make, patchouli oil by itself will do. a few drops of cernunnos can be mixed with your sabbat oil to add extra impact. the actual composition of that oil i shall reserve for chapter 7. as in the composition of the love incense, so also here; sho

using something like the following routine; it is known as trituration. first, assemble all your ingredients. sachet powders generally contain two types of these: the "agents" and the "base" the latter often contains an herb such as orris root, patchouli leaves, rose petals, or some pulverized wood base such as sandalwood, lignum aloes, cedarwood shaving, and the like. these should always be well mixed and ground in your pestle and mortar, before adding the agents. the first of these are the flower essences or perfumes of the recipe. they should be ground well into a portion of the herb powder. now any gum resins such as frankincense, myrrh, or benzoin should then be added to the remaining herbal mixture, and likewise powdered as finely as possible. these two powders should now be mixed to

first of these are the flower essences or perfumes of the recipe. they should be ground well into a portion of the herb powder. now any gum resins such as frankincense, myrrh, or benzoin should then be added to the remaining herbal mixture, and likewise powdered as finely as possible. these two powders should now be mixed together, and the oils or other liquids added last (honey, wine, blood) and mixed in thoroughly. should the oil be in very small quantity, is can be dissolved first in a small amount of pure alcohol which is then mixed in, thus providing a greater blending power. the resulting compound should be allowed to steep at least overnight, and extra quantities of the base added if the result remain too liquid. completed incense and powders should always be stored in wellstoppered

s and pieces of bone, on the one hand, or your cernunnos paraphernalia of holly, fir, ivy, and animal horn on the other. within the altar triangle itself should be your candle of bewitchment, black for a ritual of binding and suppression, red for one of strafing and torment. it should be exorcised beforehand. for both saturnian and martial operations, a little powdered rue herb or myrrh should be mixed with the wine of consecration. you must now tune your deep mind to the correct wavelength. for martial operations using a red candle, you may use the conjuration of cernunnos described in chapter 4, beginning "eko, eko azarak" in your mind's eye, see the rampaging one: between cernunnos' horns from his forehead juts a blazing torch. in his right hand he bears either a flaming sword, a triden

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

josephus, the jewish historian, especially mentions the magical works attributed to that monarch; this is confirmed by many eastern traditions, and his magical skill is frequently mentioned by the old adepts. there are, however, two works on black magic, the grimorium verum, and the clavicola di salomone ridolta, which have been attributed to solomon, and which have been in some cases especially mixed up with the present work; but which have nothing really to do therewith; they are full of evil magic, and i cannot caution the practical student too strongly against them. there is also another work called legemeton, or the lesser key of solomon the king, which is full of seals of various spirits, and is not the same as the present book, though extremely valuable in its own department. in ed

parchment paper, writing thereon with the colors adopted for each planet, referring to the rules already laid down in the proper chapters, and according to the planet with which the pentacle is in sympathy. therefore unto saturn the color of black is appropriated; jupiter ruleth over celestial blue; mars over red; the sun over gold, or the color of yellow or citron; venus over green: mercury over mixed colors; the moon over silver, or the color of argentine earth. the matter of which the pentacle is constructed should be virgin, never having been used for any other purpose; or if it be metal it should be purified by fire. as regards the size of the pentacles it is arbitrary, so long as they are made according to the rules, and with the requisite solemnities, as hath been ordained. the virt

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

igures and characters, together with their especial virtues; for the use of the master of art. the order of the pentacles (1) seven pentacles consecrated to saturn black (2) seven pentacles consecrated to jupiter blue (3) seven pentacles consecrated to mars red (4) seven pentacles consecrated to the sun yellow (5) five pentacles consecrated to venus green (6) five pentacles consecrated to mercury mixed colors (7) six pentacles consecrated to the moon silver. kl figure 1. the mystical figure of solomon the key of solomon page 60 saturn. figure 11. the first pentacle of saturn. this pentacle is of great value and utility for striking terror into the spirits. wherefore, upon its being shown to them they submit, and kneeling upon the earth before it, they obey. editor s note. the hebrew letter

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 4

r as aforesaid. and when the angel departeth he will fill the whole place with a sweet and pleasant smell, which will be smelled for a long time. and note the golden seal will serve and is used in all the operations of all four altitudes. the colour of the altitude belonging to the first altitude, or chora, is lilywhite; the second chora a perfect red rose colour; the third chora is to be a green mixed with a white silver colour; the fourth chora is to be black mixt with a little green or a sad colour. of the second chora or altitude note that the other three altitudes, with their signs and princes can exert power over goods and riches, and can make any man rich or poor. and as the first chora gives increase and maketh fruitful, so these give decrease and barrenness. and if any have a desi

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

to mention other sorcerers sitting astride a forked stick4. the infernal sabbat, being the antinomian self-love rite of sexual and psyche oriented self-deification, allows the passing of the shadow of the witch into an averse and more powerful state of being. belladonna was used also in salves to produce flying, in large amounts can easily kill. atropine is easily absorbed by the skin, which when mixed with fat enters into the bloodstream quickly. such ingredients no doubted caused such mental and astral journeys into the sabbat both celestial and infernal. such night flights may be caused by such psychotropic herbs. toads, being linked to diabolism and witchcraft already5 and such were used often in potions. also used in ointments were bats and their blood, mixed with deadly nightshades

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ssumption separation from the natural order. to learn magick one must have begun to understand the self and individual strengths and weaknesses. magick is defined by aleister crowley as "the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will (6) the process of belief is based on the already constructed reality of each individual. each person is a collection from different sources, mixed together to form one "group mind. this is the picture that emerges when individuals seek to embrace change while strengthening the self. in the dissolution of what seems to be an exterior and stable personality we discover that change is ongoing, increasingly so as we follow a neverending evolutionary process. ritual involves the restructuring of previously defined 23 23 desires and wishes

l for several days. once the sigil is memorized and consecrated ritualistically, it may be placed upon the altar. legends also tell of witches smearing their bodies in some obscure ointment in order to obtain flight across the sky. one workable explanation of such tales is the witch obtaining flight in dream facilitated by an ointment, which would contain such fluids as blood or sexual excretion, mixed with herbs, oils and ashes. once the ointment is created, a small amount should be spread over the forehead, chest or breast of the witch. the ointments used by medieval witches were combinations of such extremely potent herbs as mandrake, deadly nightshade, henbane, and hemlock. these herbs would be mixed in a base of lard and be smeared upon the body. the intention should then be bound int

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

s or the lemurians and were endowed with power. michelangelo sculpted moseswith horns on his head to indicate his blood-bond to the ante-diluvian kings.every scholar must be aware that there are two distinct styles two schools, so to speakplainly traceable in the hebrew scriptures: the elohistic and the jehovistic. the portionsbelonging to these respectively are so blended together, so completely mixed up by laterhands, that often all external characteristics are lost. yet it is known that the two schoolswere antagonistic (madame helena blavatsky, the secret doctrine, v ol. 3)many cryptic terms are used to describe the adversaries and their conflict. many seem-ingly incomprehensible motifs and anecdotes from the worlds legends can be madelucid once the reader knows what is really being imp

cores of candidates, the glass cabinet marked missing link remains tantalizingly empty. noprimate paleontologist has gone on record as admitting such a heretical thought, but it is hard to resistthe conclusion that it is now likely to remain empty (p. 201)neanderthal manevidence was also found that, far from predating cro-magnon (modern) humans, the neanderthalslived at the same time and possibly mixed freely with cro-magnons (p. 202)fakery in high placesjust why lucy should have been restored to have humanlike hands and feet, contrary to the known ana-tomical facts, remains a mystery which only her restorers can explain (p. 207)rupert sheldrakesheldrake has sought answers to the unexplained mysteries thrown up by research that are usuallyignored by science. when a laboratory rat has learn

ed skanda and the elephant-headed ganesha -are inhabiting the mount kailasa in the himalayas as well as the mahesha-dhama on the border of thematerial world (devi-dhama) and the spiritual world (v aikuntha or hari-dhama).in the brahma-samhita he is said to be another form of maha-vishnu, and is compared to a yogurt.yogurt is nothing but milk, yet it is not milk. as yogurt is prepared when milk is mixed with a culture,the form of shiva expands when the supreme personality of godhead is in touch with material nature.since shiva and vishnu are aspects of one god, shiva occurs as one of vishnu's names listed in thevishnu-sahasranama.the original father, krishna, says, aham bija-pradah pita: i am the seed-giving father. that pita(father) is lord shiva, shambhu, and material nature (goddess durg

ion of ionizing radiation while in sweden. tesla exploredsame processes before 1900. 1912 assassination of spanish premier. 1912 attempted assassination of theodore roosevelt. 1912 first whooping cough (pertussis) vaccine created by two french bacteriologists, jules bordet andoctave gengou, who wanted to use it in tunisia. after they grew pertussis bacteria in large pots, theykilled it with heat, mixed it with formaldehyde (used to embalm bodies) and injected it into children. 1912 dec. 16 truth magazine: schiff head of kuhn loeb for rothschild interests. 1912 colonel e. mandell house publishes the book philip dru- administrator, outlining plans for acentral bank and the establishment of socialism in the u.s. 1912 psychologist henry goddard administers iq tests to foreigners ar ellis islan

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

are pitch black. these are the names of the twelve princes and tribes of the qlippoth who are the heads of the months of the year. bairiron aries (march 20 april 19th -active fire they are from the dragon spirit, the one of flames, the fourth evil force; samael the black. their colors are black and they appear as a dragon-lion. adimiron taurus (april 20 may 20 -fixed earth whose colors are blood, mixed with water and dull yellow and gray. their form is that of lion lizards who the vampyre magickian may use to drink of the vitality of those in large public gatherings. tzelladimiron gemini (may 21-june 20) mutable air demons whose congealed blood, bronze and 57 crimson. they are like savage triangular-headed dogs whose teeth tear the limbs of those in nightmares. this is restrained desires t

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

ne, which is a birth caul which almost guarantees in european folk lore that one will return from the dead, is the mark of the vampyric aspect of lilith, the death-mask of awakening towards the nightside. the caul itself as described by adrien cremene gave the following account, published in vampires, burial and death by paul barber "such an infant is born to a woman who has drunk of impure water mixed with the saliva of a demon, or to a woman who, having gone out in the night, her head bare, met a demon which gave her a red cap (coiffe) like his own, which cap causes the child to be born with a caul. in an initiatory context which implies the connection of folklore with inspired magical practice, the caul introduced in ritual practice (by a blood coloured cloth, stained with menstrual blo

MORALS AND DOGMA

om of the atmosphere takes up the altered movement due to that infinitesimal portion of primitive motion which has been conveyed to it through countless channels, and which must continue to influence its path throughout its future existence. the air is one vast library on whose pages is forever written all that man has ever said or even whispered. there, in their mutable, but unerring characters, mixed with the earliest, as well as the latest signs of mortality, stand forever recorded, vows unredeemed, promises unfulfilled; perpetuating, in the movements of each particle, all in unison, the testimony of man's changeful will. god reads that book, though we cannot. so earth, air, and ocean are the eternal witnesses of the acts that we have done. no motion impressed by natural causes or by hu

elves in a nobler virtue than in the charity of concealing them: if that be not a flattery persuading to continuance. and it is the basest office man can fall into, to make his tongue the defamer of the worthy man. there is but one rule for the mason in this matter. if there be virtues, and he is called upon to speak of him who owns them, let him tell them forth impartially. and if there be vices mixed with them, let him be content the world shall know them by some other tongue than his. for if the evil-doer deserve no pity, his wife, his parents, or his children, or other innocent persons who love him way; and the bravo's trade, practised by him who stabs the defenceless for a price paid by individual or party, is really no more respectable now than it was a hundred years ago, in venice

remony of laying on of hands, by way of purification; and that of the mystic banquet, emblem of that to which they believed the heavenly wisdom would one day admit them, in the fullness of things[[greek? a. their ceremonies were much more like those of the christians than those of greece; but they mingled with them much that was borrowed from the orient and egypt: and taught the primitive truths, mixed with a multitude of fantastic errors and fictions. the discipline of the secret was the concealment(_occultatio) of certain tenets and ceremonies. so says clemens of alexandria. to avoid persecution, the early christians were compelled to use great precaution, and to hold meetings of the faithful[_of the household of faith] in private places, under concealment by darkness. they assembled in

ly representing the soul, swallowed up by the powers of darkness--the divine life rent into fragments by matter--that part of the luminous essence of the primitive man [the [greek: p??t??p [protos anthropos] of mani, the [greek: p??p [praon anthropos] of the valentinians, the adam kadmon of the kabalah; and the kaiomorts of the zendavesta, swallowed up by the powers of darkness; the mundane soul, mixed with matter--the seed of divine life, which had fallen into matter, and had thence to undergo a process of purification and development. the [greek: g??s [gnosis] of carpocrates and his son epiphanes consisted in the knowledge of one supreme original being, the highest unity, from whom all existence has emanated, and to whom it strives to return. the finite spirits that rule over the several

tion and purification, before it will be properly prepared. this seven-fold purification is symbolized by the seven steps of solomon's temple, which symbol is furnished us by the first point or rule of the scottish masters "after preparing the first substance, you are to extract the second, sulphur, out of the purest gold, to which must then be added the purified or celestial salt. they are to be mixed as the art directs, and then placed in a vessel in the form of a ship, in which it is to remain, as the ark of noah was afloat, one hundred and fifty days, being brought to the first damp, warm degree of fire, that it may putrefy and produce the mineral fermentation. this is the second point or rule of the scottish masters" if you reflect, my brother, that it was impossible for any one to im

tablish justice; the decisions of courts are reported to help us judge more wisely in time to come. the nation aims to get together the most nearly just men in the state, that they may incorporate into statutes their aggregate sense of what is right. the people wish law to be embodied justice, administered without passion. even in the wildest ages there has been a wild popular justice, but always mixed with passion and administered in hate; for justice takes a rude form with rude men, and becomes less mixed with hate and passion in more civilized communities. every progressive state revises its statutes and revolutionizes its constitution from time to time, seeking to come closer to the utmost possible practical justice and right; and sometimes, following theorists and dreamers in their ad

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

nt point is that you should not come to harm through your own folly of believing that lie: that thou must die for them. on the contrary, thou must live. let them die in their misery! the social aspect of this verse has been sensed by a woman writer. ayn rand, and developed in two works of fiction worthy of perusal by thelemites: the fountainhead and atlas shrugged. although her reasoning is often mixed-up or naive, she grasped the main point well enough. 60. therefore strike hard& low, and to hell with them, master! one must never be so careless as to let oneself think that even the "style of the letter (how much less a phrase) in this book is casual. the expression "to hell with them" is not merely an outburst of colloquial enthusiasm. the word "hell, that and no other, serves the purpose

esant had mine. blavatsky, but as soon, as her superior died began disobeying all the instructions mine. blavatsky had given her. we know of a recent case in which the woman assumed the magical motto of "soror chokhmah" this is quite all right in terms of spiritual aspiration, or even spiritual achievement; but in terms of physical manifestation, it is a laugh. the planes cannot, and must not, be mixed. we are, all of us, male and female in one. our glands secrete male and female hormones. the difference between a male and female child is simply a matter of endocrine balance. but there is a difference. see al 1, 16. and it must never be forgotten. 56. also for beauty's sake and love's! it is obvious to the physiologist that beauty (that is, the fitness of proportion) and love (that is, the

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

ess medea, whom he had married after her departure from corinth. knowing, by means of her supernatural powers, that theseus was the king's son, and fearing that her influence might be weakened by his presence, she poisoned the mind of the old king against the stranger, whom she represented as being a spy. it was accordingly arranged that theseus should be invited to a banquet, and a strong poison mixed with his wine. now theseus had resolved to reveal himself at this feast to the father whom he yearned to embrace. before tasting the wine he put his plan into execution, and drew out his sword so that the eyes of the king might rest upon it. when aegeus beheld once more the well-known weapon which he had so often wielded, he knew that it was his son who stood before him. he warmly embraced h

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ed, which weakened the very foundations of papal authority and halted the construction of the great monuments of catholic worship. this delivered a mortal blow to the masonic corporations here. by and large, they were greatly dispersed and their remnants were forced to join forces with the mastery associations of the towns' own trades and crafts guilds. in 1522, the brotherhood in switzerland was mixed up in matters that were foreign to the building craft, leading to an order for its grand master, stephan rulzislofer of zurich, to appear before the diet. because he failed to appear to defend himself, the brotherhood was suppressed throughout the territory of the heovetic confederations.16 in germany, those lodges that had not been formally dissolved remained isolated under the guidance of

d himself as a defender of the rosicrucian order. rosicrucian societies were formed in london under his influence and adopted his philosophical doctrines. these ideas were inspired by those of paracelsus, cornelius agrippa of nettesheim, and jacob boheme and consisted of a synthesis of alchemy, the kabbalah, and neoplatonic and hebraic traditions collected from the writings of hermes trismegistus mixed with the ambitions and mysticim of the rosicrucians. francis bacon (1560-1626) chancellor of james i, is the famous author of la nova atlantis. in this fictional work, bacon depicts a republic headed by a secret society consisting entirely of intellectuals from the fields of both letters and sciences. the members of this order, speculative freemasonry 241 who called each other brother, devot

argument in his own study, told me on several occasions that he knew the identity of the references justifying bord's thesis, but because they were private sources, they could not be revealed. 256 from the art of building to the art of thinking to anglicism from catholicism but still enjoyed great credit in catholic milieus. just like his father, who had been sponsor in 1695 of a freemasonry that mixed operative and speculative members, he was grand master of the grand lodge of london in 1724, a time when this lodge, in the midst of a full crisis of growth, sought, under an apperance of tolerance, to take control of the lodges that remained independent and orthodox, both english and scottish. before it was housed in the duchess's chateau, the lodge of aubigny had operated in its parisian m

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

is own children might rise against him, he swallowed them as soon as they were born: first hestia, then demeter, hera, hades, and poseidon. however, when her sixth child, zeus, was due, rhea gave birth to him at the dead of night, and entrusted him to the care of her mother gaia. she gave cronos a stone to swallow in the baby s stead. when zeus was grown, he asked to be made cronos cup-bearer. he mixed his father a powerful emetic, causing him to vomit up both the stone and the five older children. zeus then led his brothers and sisters to war against the titans whom they defeated and confined to tartarus in the underworld. thereafter, zeus reigned supreme among the gods. prometheus 24 prometheus prometheus, a titan, was the creator of humankind, whom he made out of clay and water. althoug

e, meaning to slay him if he were indeed a monster, she was so shocked by his beauty that she spilled hot oil on his shoulder. but first she wounded herself on one of his arrows, thus falling in love with love. psyche s search for cupid psyche searched everywhere for cupid and eventually braved venus palace. here, she became a slave and was given various tasks: the first, to separate a roomful of mixed grain, she achieved with the help of a colony of sympathetic ants; the last, borrowing a box of beauty from the goddess of the underworld (see pp. 28 29, was accomplished with the help of a speaking tower. aware of the danger, psyche acted upon the tower s advice and took two pieces of bread soaked in honey to appease the watch dog cerberus, and two coins in her mouth to pay charon, the ferr

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

els must take the inspiration of the intellect but gforget h the idea itself in order to concentrate on getting the conclusion of the idea out into the world. ima, the partzuf of binah, is associated with the left axis of the sefirot, and thus its drive toward expression is the source of the gevurah-aspect of nukva. this is the meaning of the zohar fs statement that in the flood gthe lower waters mixed with the upper waters. h the meaning is also that the states of gevurah in her grain h mixed with the states of gevurah in ima. in the flood, the gevurah-states of nukva could not, as we saw, be gsweetened h by her ghusband, h z feir anpin, so they had to return to their source in their gmother, h ima, to be rectified. the flood was thus the immersion of the world in the original intellect

. 17. this is explained in sha far hamitzvot, parshat shoftim. 18. ruach hakodesh. the arizal on parashat miket 206 (sha far hapesukim) this is what is written, gand [joseph] relocated the people in cities from one end of egypt fs borders to the other h (genesis 47:21. those he relocated were those whom he had circumcised, and he moved them around in order to refine and purify them. these are the mixed multitude (the eirev rav) of whom the egyptians said, gthe people of the children of israel are more numerous and stronger than us h (exodus 1:9. but a later verse states, gand they [the egyptians] became dissatisfied with themselves because of the children of israel h (exodus 1:12 [in one verse they are referred to as gthe people of the children of israel, h whereas in the other they are re

, other egyptians, who were not the people of the children of israel. but the verse gand they became dissatisfied with themselves because of the children of israel h refers to the israelites themselves. now you can understand to a degree why the israelites were exiled to egypt. all of this was for the sake of those sparks which the decadent egyptians had captured. this is what is written, galso a mixed multitude (eirev rav) went up with them h (exodus 12:38. mystically, the mixed multitude were the sparks of holiness which had mingled into egypt, and which moses wished to elevate. but the holy one saw that they were not yet rectified and fit [to be elevated, and he did not want to extract them at that point in time. however, there were actually two varieties of mixed multitude. those who a

rav) went up with them h (exodus 12:38. mystically, the mixed multitude were the sparks of holiness which had mingled into egypt, and which moses wished to elevate. but the holy one saw that they were not yet rectified and fit [to be elevated, and he did not want to extract them at that point in time. however, there were actually two varieties of mixed multitude. those who are referred to as gthe mixed multitude, h and also gthe mixed minority h mentioned in the zohar.20 the mixed multitude derive from supernal da fat, which is called great or major, whereas the mixed minority derive from yesod, which is called minor. for this reason the gematria of eirev rav is the same as the gematria of da fat, for they were those who sinned and uprooted the plantings above, the secret of gthe stiff-nec

ndment to moses, the torah reports that moses gave the israelites instructions concerning the observance of passover and the commandment of tefilin. only after this, in the next passage, does moses instruct them about the firstborn (following it with more details about tefilin. the reason for this is.as we have explained previously, on the verse, gand a new king arose c h5.that [the souls of] the mixed multitude are sparks of the souls [that were produced by] the wasted seed of adam [which he produced] during the 130 years [after his sin, in which he separated from eve. when the israelites left egypt, a gmixed multitude h of non-jews accompanied them,6 which moses intended to convert. we see here that he was actually planning to rectify the lost souls that had been produced in consequence

connection, which is why the word gknowledge h is used to refer to marital relations. although the sin of wasting seed occurs at the level of yesod, it causes a blemish in da fat, since it results from the individual being focused on things he should not be focused on. 1 exodus 13:2. 2 v. 3. 3 vv. 11-16. 4 v. 12. 5 exodus 1:8. 6 ibid. 12:38. the arizal on parashat bo (3) 22 thus, the souls of the mixed multitude were blemished in this regard, being the results of adam fs misuse of his da fat. inasmuch as moses personified the holy da fat, the proper focus and consciousness in life, he knew that he was uniquely suited to recitfy them (presumably, this da fat is termed gfirstborn h since it is the da fat of yesod of abba, and chochmah is often termed the gfirstborn h inasmuch as it is the fi

at is termed gfirstborn h since it is the da fat of yesod of abba, and chochmah is often termed the gfirstborn h inasmuch as it is the first conscious sefirah to emerge from the womb of the pre-conscious keter, i.e, from faith, delight, and will) therefore, of the israelites, who were already rectified of this [g-d told moses] esanctify me every firstborn f of theirs, but not the firstborn of the mixed multitude, who are not yet rectified and not yet worthy of this commandment. moses saw that if now, at the beginning of g-d fs giving of the commandments.this being the first of them after that of the rites and festival of passover.he would immediately tell them about this commandment, and the mixed multitude would hear the words gsanctify me every firstborn cof the israelites h (and not of

d multitude, who are not yet rectified and not yet worthy of this commandment. moses saw that if now, at the beginning of g-d fs giving of the commandments.this being the first of them after that of the rites and festival of passover.he would immediately tell them about this commandment, and the mixed multitude would hear the words gsanctify me every firstborn cof the israelites h (and not of the mixed multitude, they would throw off the yoke [of the commandments] and revert to their former [idolatrous] ways, seeing that they are of lower status [this is] especially so since [we must remember] the jews had not yet left egypt. it is written, gand g-d did not take them [out of egypt by the way of the philistines] for it was close, for g-d said, elest the people relent [when they see war] and

evert to their former [idolatrous] ways, seeing that they are of lower status [this is] especially so since [we must remember] the jews had not yet left egypt. it is written, gand g-d did not take them [out of egypt by the way of the philistines] for it was close, for g-d said, elest the people relent [when they see war] and return to egypt. f h7 the words gthe people h in this verse refer to the mixed multitude. all the more so was this a concern at this point, when they were still at home. as we see later, when the mixed multitude saw the pillar of cloud traveling in front of the israelites and not in front of them, they said, garise, make us gods that will go before us, h as taught in the zohar.8 [this was the incident of the golden calf] thus, moses was justified in taking the reaction

ltitude. all the more so was this a concern at this point, when they were still at home. as we see later, when the mixed multitude saw the pillar of cloud traveling in front of the israelites and not in front of them, they said, garise, make us gods that will go before us, h as taught in the zohar.8 [this was the incident of the golden calf] thus, moses was justified in taking the reaction of the mixed multitude into consideration, for we see that g-d also took it into consideration when choosing the escape route from egypt, and that their resentment of their secondary status precipitated the sin of the golden calf. thus, since it was moses f goal to bring them under the wings of the divine presence, and that they should not rebel against g-d, he therefore began by teaching [the mixed mult

ence, and that they should not rebel against g-d, he therefore began by teaching [the mixed multitude] the commandment not to eat leaven on passover, which begins, gremember the day on which you went out from egypt, h and is a commandment that includes both the israelites and them. also, this explains why it is written [immediately before this, gand moses said to the people c h for this means the mixed multitude. this is also why this passage is couched in the plural: g con which you went out from egypt h; gtoday you are going out c. h9 the words gyou h in these verses is in this word fs plural form, referring to the mixed multitude. 7 ibid.13:17. 8 2:191b. 9 exodus 13:4. the arizal on parashat bo (3) 23 indeed [the first of these verses] continues: g cfrom the house of slaves, h meaning

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

universe. and eheieh is the name of the divine essence in kether; and its archangel is the prince of countenances-metatron or metraton, he who bringeth others before the face of god. and the name of its order of angels is called chaioth ha-qadesh, the holy living creatures, which are also called the order of seraphim. in chokrnah is a cloud-like grey which containeth various <194> colours and is mixed with them, like a transparent pearl-hued mist, yet radiating withal, as if behind it there was a brilliant glory. and the sphere of its influence is in masloth, the starry heaven, wherein it disposeth the forms of things. and yah is the divine ideal wisdom, and its archangel is rahiel, the prince or princes of the knowledge of hidden and concealed things, and the name of its order of angels

forms all things into fresh images and similitudes. this symbol represents the corrosive and destructive action of the infernalfire as opposedto the celestial- the dragon of the waters, the typhon of the egyptians, the slayer of osiris- which later yet rises again in horus. the scorpio, serpent of evil, delineated before <180> the figure of death in the more ancient form of the key, refers to the mixed and transforming, therefore deceptive, nature of this emblem. behind him, is the symbol of the nameless one, representing the seed and its germ, not yet differentiated into life, therefore incapable of definition. the scorpion is the emblem of ruthless destruction; the snake is the mixed and deceptive nature, serving alike for good and evil; the eagle is the higher and divine nature, yet to

n hod and yield a tawny orange. the beams of chesed and geburah fall in yesod and yield purple. and thus is the third triad completed. and from the rays of the third triad are these three colours shown in malkuth, together with a fourth which is the synthesis. for from the orange tawny of hod and the greening nature of netzach is reflected a certain greenish citrine- citron; from the orange tawny mixed with the puce of yesod proceedeth a red russet brown -russet; and from the green and the puce cometh a certain other darkening green- olive. the synthesis of all these is blackness and bordereth on the qlippoth. but the colours of the 22 paths are derived from and find their roots in those of the first reflected triad of the sephiroth, the three supernals not otherwise entering into their co

the forces art thou. and therefore about the throne of the mighty one the golden dawn: volume 11 book three is a rainbow of glory, and at his feet is the crystal sea. but there are many other attributions of colour also, seeing that the respective rays meet and blend with each other. and therefore do i greet thee with the mystic title of "hodos chamelionis, the path of the charnelion, the path of mixed colours, and i give thee the symbol of hiddekel, the third river which floweth towards the east of assiah. they return to altar, and 2nd adept indicates crook and scourge thereon. second the colours of the crook and scourge are taken from those of the <237> minutum mundum diagram, and they thus represent the just equilibrium between mercy and severity on the tree of life. the crook therefore

operating in and differentiating the rays of each planet. note that in all, the central upper square alone remains white and unchanged, representing the changeless essence of the divine spirit, thus developing all from the one, through the many under the government of one. the colours of the varying squares may be either represented by the colour of the planet and the colour of the force therein mixed <242> together, or by these colours being placed in juxtaposition, or in any other convenient manner; but the foundation of them all is the minutum mundum diagram. the symbolism of the altar was briefly explained to you in the second point. upon the altar stands a black calvary cross, charged with a rose of five times five petals, representing the interchanging energies of the spirit and the

mars and geburah at his right hand, andjupiter and gedulah at his left hand. he faces venus in the west, the evening star, which represents the entry of the candidate who has toiled all day until the evening <284> at even he enters the western door of the planet venus, that sole planet unto whose symbol alone all the sephiroth are conformed. at "evening time there shall be light" the light of the mixed colours. so the newly admitted adept comes in contact with totality of the planetary forces for the first time. a great opportunity opens before him; let him see well that he use it worthily. he enters through the green side of the vault. green is the colour of growth; let him see that he grows. upon each side of the vault are forty squares, five vertical series and eight horizontal, the who

black and grey red complementary to green blue complementary to orange yellow complementary to violet olive complementary to violet blue green complementary to red-orange violet complementary to citrine reddish orange complementary to green blue deep amber complementary to indigo lemon yellow complementary to red violet yellow green complementary to crimson <52> the other complementaries of other mixed colours can easily be found from this scale. coming now to the nature and method of formation of the talisman, the first thing to be remembered is that it is not always a just and right thing to form a talisman with the idea of completely changing the current of another person's karma. in any case you could only do this in a certain sense. it will be remembered that the words of the christ w

le. at first he will see the waves of the water, this is the watery vapour in the atmosphere which surrounds the whole world. some days later, as the eyes become practised, he will see different sorts of buildings and so on in the air, and many other wonderful things as well. when the neophyte reaches this stage of practise, he is sure of gaining success. after this he will see different sorts of mixed colours of tattwas in the sky, which will after a constant and resolute practice show themselves in their proper and respective colours. to test the truth of this, the neophyte during the practice should occasionally close his eyes and compare the colour floating in the sky with that which he sees inwardly. when both are the same the operation is right. other tests we have given before, and

gical art "therefore, there are four elements, the original grounds of all corporeal things, viz: earth, air, fire, and water, of which elements all inferior bodies are compounded, not by way of being heaped up together, but by transmutation and union; and when they are destroyed, they are resolved into elements "but there are none of the sensible elements that are pure. but they are more or less mixed, and apt to be changed the one into the other, even as earth being moistened and dissolved becomes water, but the same being made thick and hard becomes earth again, and being evaporated through heat it passes into air, and that being kindled into fire; and this being extinguished into air again; but being cooled after burning becomes water again, or else stone or sulphur, and this is clearl

pass wonderful and astonishing things in magic "now each of these elements has a threefold consideration, so that the number of four may make up the number of twelve; and by passing by the number of seven into ten, there may be a progress to the supreme unity upon which all virtue and wonderful things do depend. of the first order, are the pure elements, which are neither compounded, changed, nor mixed, but are incorruptible and not of which but through which the virtues of all natural things are brought forth to act. no man is fully able to declare their virtues, because they can do all things upon all things. he who remains ignorant of< 243> table showing qualities of elements a heat, dryness, excessive lightness, brilliance, excessive subtlety, motion rapid. v cold, moisture, weight, ob

ignorant of< 243> table showing qualities of elements a heat, dryness, excessive lightness, brilliance, excessive subtlety, motion rapid. v cold, moisture, weight, obscurity, solidity, motion. a heat, moisture, lightness, slight obscurity, subtlety, excessive motion. b cold, dryness, excessive weight, excessive obscurity, excessive solidity, rest. table showing the qualities of the elements when mixed in pairs a& v slight weight, some subtlety, intense and rapid motion. a& a great heat, intense lightness, slight brilliance, intense subtlety, intense motion. a& b great dryness, slight obscurity. v& a great moisture, intense motion. v& 7 great cold, intense weight, intense obscurity, intense solidity. a& b some weight, intense obscurity, little solidity, little. motion. tree of life in a sp

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

rucians: while examining and investigatingthe amalgam of mercury, lead and arquifoux with the readily fusible bismuth, wonderful changesappeared by the introduction of a solution known to the theorici as 'primitia' or primordial solution.slowly did these changes appear, when a whitish metal, in grains and dendrites, of the colour ofsilver with a similar lustre and ductility, yet softer, was found mixed with cobalt bloom, a littlerituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliasecond section colour blue23 sulphuret and chloride of silver.the interest manifested in this hitherto unknown production or result among the theorici attractedthe attention of the alchemists of the grade of practicus, who pronounced the discovery of thetransmutation of silver.then the deep-toned bell was for the first

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

, like a flash of lightning, the strongest and best constituted living being. the white juice of sea-lettuce was boiled with milk which vipers and asps had been drowned. the sap of the manchineel or deadly fruit of java was either brought back with them from their long journeys, or imported at great expense; so also was the juice of the cassada, and so were similar poisons. they pulverized flint, mixed with impure ashes the dried slime of reptiles, composed hideous philtres with the virus of mares on heat and similar secretions of bitches; they mingled human blood with infamous drugs, composing an oil the mere odour of which was fatal, therein recalling the tarte bourbonnaise of panurge; they even concealed recipes for poisoning in the technical language of alchemy, and the secret of the p

sealed retort; and extract all their moisture by fire. let the glass cool; separate the ash of the dead bodies from the incombustible dust which will remain at the bottom of the retort. you will then have two poisons one liquid, the other a powder. the first will be fully as efficacious as the terrible aqua toffana; the second, in a few days' time, will cause any person who may have a pinch of it mixed with his drink to grow wilted and old, and subsequently to die amidst horrible sufferings, or in a state of complete collapse. it must be admitted that this recipe has a magical physiognomy of the blackest and most revolting kind, and sickens one by its recollections of the abominable confections of canidia and medea. the sorcerers of the middle ages pretended to receive such powders at the

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

es. when an elementary spirit torments, or at least vexes, the inhabitants of this world, it must be conjured by air, water, fire and earth; by breathing, sprinkling, burning of perfumes; and by tracing on the ground the star of solomon and the sacred pentagram. these figures must be perfectly correct and drawn either with the charcoal of consecrated fire or with a reed dipped in various colours, mixed with powdered loadstone. then, holding the pantacle of solomon in one hand and taking up successively the sword, rod and cup, the conjuration of the four should be recited with a loud voice, after the following manner: caput mortuum, the lord command thee by the living and votive serpent! cherub, the lord command thee by adam jotchabah! wandering eagle, the lord command thee by the wings of

re dreams appeared realities and were induced by means of potions, fumigations and narcotic frictions. baptista porta, whom we have signalized already as a mystifier, gives in his natural magic, a pretended recipe for the sorcerers' unguent, by means of which they were transported to the sabbath. it is a composition of child's fat, aconite boiled with poplar leaves and some other drugs, the whole mixed with soot, which could not contribute to the beauty of the naked sorceresses who repaired to the scene anointed with this made. there is another and more serious recipe given the same author, which we transcribe in latin to preserve its grimoire character. recipe: suim, acorum vulgare, pentaphyllon, verspertillionis sanguinem, solanum somniferum et oleum, the whole boiled and incorporated to

ss robe must be provided; a leaden cap emblazoned with the signs of the moon, venus and saturn; two candles of human fat set in black wooden candlesticks, carved in the shape of a crescent; two crowns of vervain; a magical sword with a black handle; the magical fork; a copper vase containing the blood of the victim; a censer holding perfumes, namely, incense, camphor, aloes, ambergris and storax, mixed together with the blood of a goat, a mole and a bat; four nails taken from the coffin of an executed criminal; the head of a black cat which has been nourished on human flesh for five days; a bat drowned in blood; the horns of a goat cum quo puella concuberit; and the skull of a parricide. all these hideous objects. though scarcely possible to obtain. having been collected, they must be arra

person's door, or at some point where he is obliged to pass daily. the elementary spirit of the toad will become a nightmare and vampire, haunting the dreams of the victim, unless indeed he should know how to drive it back on the operator. let us pass now to bewitchments by waxen images. the sorcerers of the middle ages, eager to please by their sacrileges him whom they regarded as their master, mixed baptismal oil and ashes of consecrated hosts with a modicum of wax. apostate priests were never wanting to deliver them the treasures of the church. with the accursed wax they formed an image as far as possible resembling the person whom they desired to bewitch. they clothed this image with garments similar to his; they administered to it the sacraments which he received; they called down up

all diseases, it would appear needless for her to be acquainted with the cases of her patients, but she listened to them invariably with great attention and only dispensed her specific after learning the nature of the complaint. there was the magical secret. the direction of the intention imparted its special virtue to the remedy, which was insignificant in itself. the elixir was aromatic brandy mixed with the juice of bitter herbs; the plaster was a compound analogous to theriac as regards colour and smell; it was the thaumaturge 119 possibly electuary burgundy pitch, but whatever the substance, it worked wonders, and the wrath of the rural folk would have been visited on those who questioned the miracles of their nun. near paris also we knew of an old thaumaturgic gardener who accomplis

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

o them by symbolic actions or shows. sometimes the seer has a fairy companion or co-walker. 3. there are obscure, diffuse, but ample, traditions of interpretation and apparently ancient pagan philosophy at-tached to this relationship between humans and fairies. these initiatory traditions are formally separated (as kirk himself affirms) in training by certain seers, though usually they are freely mixed with general folklore of all sorts. page 30. a man of the second sight perceiving the operations of these forecasting invisible people. indulged through a stupendous providence to give warnings of. remarkable events, either in the air, earth, or waters. the method is again defined, and linked commentary 97 to the elemental fourfold model (see figure 8. at the close of his book kirk gives a t

scotland the macrimmond pipers are widely said to http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_112.htm (3 of 9 [10/9/2001 12:36:43 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 112-121) have learned skills from the fairies, as had certain fiddlers. we have already mentioned thomas rhymer who learned prophetic arts and poetic skills in elfland. it is possible that this poetic or inspirational tradition was mixed with a certain amount of formal instruction, by which prayers and spells were secretly taught to novices under mysterious circumstances. techniques are taught traditionally for making contact with otherworldly beings, often at ancient sites: such techniques result in the learning of skills, verses, or in subtle gifts such as magical powers. kirk now repeats his main theory concerning the und

tree (verses 8-9) thomas and the queen of elfland now arrive at the second tree. they have passed beneath, waded the river of blood, heard the roaring of the sea, and then have ridden further on to the apple or fruit tree that stands in the centre of the underworld. it is the tree of transformation, as thomas is soon to discover. the fruit is usually the apple, or in some versions it is a tree of mixed fruits, as in the ancient irish legends. we now come to the true order of the giving and taking of fruits, which is well known to be corrupted in the orthodox christian variants of the garden myth. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_138.htm (9 of 11 [10/9/2001 12:37:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds thomas sees the fruit in its pure or unadapted state, as it grows at the heart of t

RUBY TABLET OF SET

nkers the good for the individual and the good for the community had to be pursued together, post-classical thought often implied their fission. the individual's salvation. to use religious terminology already employed in the second century. was attainable apart from political justice. his ends lay beyond the goals sought by princes and judges" pre-christian rome early rome was characterized by a mixed constitution, with political participation by elite executives (consuls, aristocrats (patricians, and the masses (plebians, the latter two groups having representation in the legislature (senate. after the death of julius caesar, the system became increasingly imperial/monarchic, with an expanding military influence. roman cosmology consisted of adaptations of hellenic divinities, but in a c

license are simply the forceful, initial establishment of good qualities and benefits of the resultant society. examples of such unprincipled founders in the prince are moses, romulus, and cyrus. each of whom attacked and destroyed rivals in order to found the important state in question. the principle of legality is secondary to that of force "the foundations of all states, whether new, old, or mixed, are good laws and good arms. and as there cannot be good laws where there are not good arms, and where there are good arms there must be good laws, i will not discuss the laws but will speak of the arms" no distinction is drawn between just and unjust laws. fighting by laws is "proper to man" and fighting by force is "proper to beasts; since the former is often inadequate to deal with the b

g. another purpose of symbolism offered by the participants is to serve as a metalanguage which has two levels or multiple levels of meaning. each symbol or set of symbols can have one meaning to the initiated, and another meaning to the uninitiated. that symbol or set of symbols could also have different meanings to the initiated, depending upon how the symbols are communicated, and how they are mixed with other symbols. a statement in a symbolic language could even have multiple meanings communicated at the same time to the same person. a lot of the symbols setians use in our writings are like that. when we read through the scroll of set or the jewelled tablets, those of us who have been using the language of the temple of set for a while will see certain words, and will know just from t

ey (the elect) can accomplish the great work. is that. right? if that is correct, then there will come a time after xem has been actualized that whatever set is now. he will no longer be. for we, the elect, in becoming that which we are not now, or, in transforming. into the new beings or gods whose names are no longer unknown" will be set- transformed. as i relate this to you neith, i am getting mixed feelings. some of the time, i have a feeling that what i relate to you is correct and in maat, and i just do not understand what it is i am writing; or i have the feeling that what i relate to you is not entirely correct and in maat, and i do understand what i am writing. it seems ridiculous for me to have even just written this paragraph! from reading of. the ancient symbolism of set and ha

n of the process of the aon-enhancing word, remanifest [ipsissimus lewis: as is my wont with order meetings and anything at all, my greatest natural enemy is a meeting that goes on forever, so i will not keep you here for eternity. we are going to be in and we are getting out. there was a saying in 30's or 40's of "in like flynn" which has a bit of an off-color connotation that i won't mention in mixed company, but this is what we are going to do. in the days prior to the uttering of the word, i was sitting down one evening reading othello, and there leapt from the page the question "who can control his fate" it is a rather profound question, and one that stayed with me for a good while. there were a number of influences which brought about the coming into being of the word. one of them wa

ng to be expressed in words] the book of the wanderings of set and woden north solstice xix 1. i am hight woden, whose seat is at the north star where i have my own eye hidden behind the wain of the moon, close to the earth. 2. aforetime swore i kinship by blood with my dark brother set-heh, that we might one day rule the worlds together through our essence, hight man. with the earth our blood is mixed. 3. under the names satanas and lucifer came i to know this dark lord, whom i had aforetime known when he was exiled from his home and found his stead behind the wain of the sun, hight by him the thigh. 4. over all things we now rule in the northern sky, hidden from the eye of all but the wisest within our ring. see now that our ways are the same, for we are the unknown mind in man, our esse

ser to the earth than the sun is reemphasized. 2. in this passage woden states that he became the blood-brother of set, making a pact with him. this is reminiscent of the blood-brotherhood between woden and loki, but we learn that this pact was made for rulership of the "worlds- the entire cosmos on all "planes" the method of the ritual referred to is one in which the blood of the participants is mixed with earth. it is possible that here the "earth" referred to is the reality of man on this planet. man as we know him is the vessel of this blood-pact, and is the third partner in a triad. the physical reality of man is the result of this mixture of the conscious essence with the earth. 3. in the third passage we discover something about when this might have taken place. woden says that set

e basis, and that we as setians are free from the restraints of objective spirituality due to our advanced understanding of our inner selves (again, reference appendix iii for additional detail) xi. the gate is closed. xii. the bell is rung (nine times) xiii. the rite is concluded with the utterance of the traditional words by all assembled: so it is done. results the results of this working were mixed, but all parties involved agreed that they had gained a new sense of inner balance and harmony from the proceedings (as is suggested in the text itself, as well as a new outlook on the traditional elements as they pertain to the self. during the working, one participant envisioned a spiral staircase travelling infinitely upward. this, i suggested, could represent her newly discovered ability

les could have used such large quantities of perfume to, for example, drench awnings and sails with the substances, and not succumb to the unpleasant side effects also. it makes one question the truth of historical legends. the process of steam distillation of essential oils from plant materials was not discovered, however, until the 10th century. prior to that time, perfumes were powders or gums mixed with bees wax and pressed oils, and worn on the body as ointments. plant material was also macerated and placed in warm oils, wine or even water. flowers and spices were preferred for this. the resulting fragrant liquid was poured over the person, or one stepped into a bath of it. none of these materials can compare ounce for ounce with the potency of essential oils, yet when one is familiar

the baker. vanilla fits both in class 1 and 4 the relaxing and the euphoric. lubricant recipe: 20 tablespoons of mineral oil or canola oil 4 tablespons melted paraffin or a very clean bees wax. 2 tablespoons melted petrolatum. puritan brand cooking oil is satisfactory- anything else leaves an oily taste. if using the canola oil and you find it has a taste, then use the mineral oil. however, once mixed with the other ingredients and mingled with the normal secretions of the body, it should not be noticeable. i've not found a suitable substitute for the petrolatum (petrolatum is just plain white petroleum jelly, otherwise known by the brand name vaseline. there is a new vegetable source baby jelly available from frontier cooperative herbs, but i have not had a chance to try it. bring an inc

ons of melted wax into the 2 cup measure (use a metal spoon and heat it briefly in the boiling water before scooping the melted wax) using the same spoon, while it is still warm, spoon out 2 tablespoons of the petrolatum and add it to the melted wax in the 2 cup measure. next add the 20 tablespoons of the oil. stir well with a tongue depressor or small spoon. remove from the heat as soon as it is mixed, and while cooling add the essential oil, 2 to 3 drops is enough (you may add more once you are familiar with the results) this mixture stores nicely in little jars purchased at discount stores in the beauty supplies dept. add the aroma oils after the mixture is in the jars, and then you can try several different ones. a little of this lubricant goes a long way unless used for a general body

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

xhausted look. there was, too, something coarse about the nose, the mouth was too well fleshed to be strong, the ears were long-lobed like young, knurled jackfruit. the most profane of faces, the most sensual of faces. in which, of late, it had been possible to make out the seams mined by his recent, near-fatal illness. and yet, in spite of profanity and debilitation, this was a face inextricably mixed up with holiness, perfection, grace: god stuff. no accounting for tastes, that's all. at any rate, you'll agree that for such an actor (for any actor, maybe, even for chamcha, but most of all for him) to have a bee in his bonnet about avatars, like much-metamorphosed vishnu, was not so very surprising. rebirth: that's god stuff, too. or, but, then again. not always. there are secular reincar

ed and banked over the city. somewhere below him, his father was dressing up a servant as his dead wife. the new traffic scheme had jammed the city centre solid. politicians were trying to build careers by going on padyatras, pilgrimages on foot across the country. there were graffiti that read _advice to politicos. only step to take: padyatra to hell. or, sometimes _to assam. actors were getting mixed up in politics: mgr, n.t. rama rao, bachchan. durga khote complained that an actors' association was a "red front. saladin chamcha, on flight 420, closed his eyes; and felt, with deep relief, the tell--tale shiftings and settlings in his throat which indicated that his voice had begun of its own accord to revert to its reliable, english self. the first disturbing thing that happened to mr. c

, for the rest of our lives. how do you call it when fifty kids come out of the same mother? god knows. fiftuplets. damn" reincarnation, for frenzied gibreel, was a term beneath whose shield many notions gathered a-babeling: phoenix-from-ashes, the resurrection of christ, the transmigration, at the instant of death, of the soul of the dalai lama into the body of a new-born child. such matters got mixed up with the avatars of vishnu, the metamorphoses of jupiter, who had imitated vishnu by adopting the form of a bull; and so on, including of course the progress of human beings through successive cycles of life, now as cockroaches, now as kings, towards the bliss of no-morereturns _to be born again, first you have to die. chamcha did not bother to protest that in most of the examples gibreel

ed spirit. he no longer cared, and by the time the woman reached him he had fallen forward on to his forearms, his coat dangling loosely about him and giving him the look of a large, dying beetle who was wearing, for obscure reasons, a dirty grey trilby hat. as if from a great distance he heard a shocked cry escape the woman's lips, a gasp in which disbelief, joy and a strange resentment were all mixed up, and just before his senses left him he understood that rekha had permitted him, for the time being, to reach the illusion of a safe haven, so that her triumph over him could be the sweeter when it came at the last "you're alive" the woman said, repeating the first words she had ever spoken to his face "you got your life back. that's the point, smiling, he fell asleep at allie's flat feet

taste the sweetness of life, and he wondered at the paradox of having his eyes opened to such a truth in that house of costly lies. and what was the truth? it was that al-lat was dead- had never lived- but that didn't make mahound a prophet. in sum, baal had arrived at godlessness. he began, stumblingly, to move beyond the idea of gods and leaders and rules, and to perceive that his story was so mixed up with mahound's that some great resolution was necessary. that this resolution would in all probability mean his death neither shocked nor bothered him overmuch; and when musa the grocer grumbled one day about the twelve wives" of the prophet _one rule for him, another for us, baal understood the form his final confrontation with submission would have to take. the girls of the curtain- it

through glue "some cancers are slow, but i think this is very fast. deterioration is very rapid" and sala- huddin, the apostle of truth, told comforting lies _abba, don't worry. you'll be fine. changez chamchawala shook his head "i'm going, son" he said. his chest heaved; salahuddin grabbed a large plastic mug and held it under changez's mouth. the dying man vomited up more than a pint of phlegm mixed up with blood: and after that was too weak to talk. this time salahuddin did have to carry him, to the back seat of the mercedes, where he sat between nasreen and kasturba while salahuddin drove at top speed to breach candy hospital, half a mile down the road "shall i open the window, abba" he asked at one point, and changez shook his head and bubbled "no" much later, salahuddin realized thi

SATANIC RITUALS

ck *no longer mandatory v o ye that have believed in me, honor my symbol and my image, for they remind you of me. observe my laws and statutes. obey my servants and listen to whatever they may dictate to you of the hidden things (pause, gong is struck) chand-il-manhatie sobayaka rosh halatie. hatna mesarmen dou jaladie, meskino raba. my understanding surrounds the truth of things, and my truth is mixed up in me, and the truth of my descent is set forth by itself, and when it was known it was altogether in me. and all the habitable parts and deserts, and everything created is under me, and i am the ruling power preceding all that exists. and i am he that spoke a true saying, and i am the just judge and the ruler of the earth. and i am he that men worship in my glory, coming to me and kissin

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

for the depiction of the buddha. explain what these rules are and print out examples from the internet or make copies from a book. in islam, some muslims believe that depictions of the prophet muhammad are forbidden, while others believe that positive depictions are allowed. explain the two sides of this argument and show an example of a visual depiction of muhammad. xxxiii politics: religion has mixed with politics in many different ways throughout history. there have been governments in which religious leaders had supreme authority, such as the islamic leaders in afghanistan in the 1990s. and there have been others in which religion was discouraged or even forbidden, such as in north korea. in other countries, religion has changed over time. in japan, for instance, shintoism was once the

disintegration of the body. hundreds of gods were involved in mesopotamian religion. in addition to being connected with some aspect of nature, they also had a responsibility for different spheres of human activity. for example, shamash, the god of the sun, was also in charge of justice. successive waves of settlers and conquerors in the region all brought their own gods and goddesses. these were mixed with those already found in mesopotamia. the sumerians had their city gods and harvest gods, but nomads who invaded mesopotamia from the north or the east brought with them water gods and sand gods. people who came from high mountain regions brought gods of thunder and lightning. ancient egyptian gods were often depicted in human form, although they could appear with the head of an animal. a

nstrated a basic moral code, or rules for good behavior. they were loyal to friends and family, honest, and brave. about a century later, the poet hesiod, in his poems called the theogony (a family tree of the gods) and works and days established the olympian gods at the 210 world religions: almanac greco-roman religion and philosophy center of greek religion. similarly, two roman poets created a mixed greco-roman mythology and pantheon of gods by adapting the greek myths. these two writers were virgil (70 19 bce) and ovid (43 bce 17 ce. virgil was the author of the aeneid, a kind of sequel to homer s iliad, which tells the tale of aeneas and the founding of rome, while ovid is best known for the metamorphoses, an epic collection and expansion ot greek and roman myths. the olympian gods re

cs. his theory of elements remained in use until the modern era. more ideas about the mixing of elements to create all of matter came from anaxagoras (c. 500 c. 428 bce. with the rise of anaxagoras, the center of philosophy moved from the fringes of the empire to athens, in the heart of greece. for this philosopher, everything was infinitely divisible into tiny particles of many kinds, which were mixed together by the organizing principle of nous or mind. this nous was not godlike. it did not create matter, but only organized it. the work of the fifth-century bce atomists, who believed that all matter is made up of tiny, indivisible, and indestructible particles, marked a high point in the search for a rational explanation for the existence of the universe. democritus (c. 460 c. 370 bce) b

e that the natural world is full of spirits who control such things as the weather, the harvest, the success of a hunt, and illness. shamans and diviners are believed to be able to read the signs of the natural order, communicate with the spirits, and understand the future and the will of the god or gods. shamans are priests or priestesses who have indigenous religions, such as that of the aztec, mixed with religions like christianity, which moved into native areas. the indigenous faiths often adapt and take on aspects of other religions. it is not unusual for a person to practice both an indigenous faith and one that came to their region later. danny lehman/corbis. 274 world religions: almanac indigenous religions strong connections to the spiritual world and use that connection to help o

though anyone who adopts this duty is expected to live a good and exemplary life. observances and pilgrimages the sikh calendar is based on the movements of both the sun and the moon. the year consists of twelve months of twenty-nine or thirty days. the beginning of each month coincides with the new moon. a sikh initiation ceremony, amrit sanskar, is held in a gurdwara. holy water called amrit is mixed and stirred with a khanda before being poured into the initiate s hands and sprinkled in his or her hair and eyes five times. tim page/corbis. 434 world religions: almanac sikhism a thirteenth month is added every three years to adjust the calendar to the movements of the sun. the full moon has significance for sikhs because guru nanak was born during a full moon. ceremonies sikhism is not k

n three days to meditate after death as it passes along the path to judgment, called chinvat peretum. if good thoughts outweigh the bad, the soul is admitted to heaven. if the bad outweighs the good, the soul is sent to hell. zoroastrians also believe that the world passes through three phases. the first phase is creation. the second phase is the present world. during this phase good and evil are mixed, but people s good actions and thoughts are helping to lead the world to a heavenly ideal. in the final stage, good and evil will be separated, all will be pure and good, and even the souls that were sent to hell will be freed. another strong similarity between zoroastrianism and judaism, christianity, and islam is that a savior, a descendant of zarathushtra called saoshyant, will be born of

accessed on may 22, 2006. infallibles: sayings of imam ali. nahjul belagha (peak of eloquence. http/ www.al-islam.org/nahjul/index.htm (accessed on may 22, 2006. 24 world religions: biographies al ibn ab ta lib anaxagoras born: c. 500 bce clazomenae, greece died: c. 428 bce lampsacus, greece greek philosopher other things include a portion of everything, but mind is infinite and self-powerful and mixed with nothing. over all that has life, both greater and less, mind rules. anaxagoras was one of the most famous of early greek philosophers. he is credited with turning athens into a center of ancient study and intellectual activity. anaxagoras expanded on the work of earlier philosophers, especially those from the milesian or ionian school. these thinkers proposed that substances such as air

ng on in south africa since the region had become a dutch colony in the seventeenth century. it continued after south africa achieved independence as a nation in 1910. in 1948 apartheid became the official policy of the white south african government. desmond mpilo tutu. peter kramer/ getty images. 367 under apartheid each person was assigned to a specific racial group: white, black, coloured (of mixed race, and asian. laws were passed to separate the races, with each assigned separate living areas and public facilities such as parks, restrooms, and beaches. a separate educational system was set up to ensure that blacks could not receive an education equal to that of whites. travel for non-europeans was severely restricted. interracial marriage, or marriage between two people of different

mple, zoroastrians believe that the soul, or urvan, is given three days to meditate after death. if good thoughts outweigh the bad, the soul is admitted to heaven; if the bad outweighs the good, the soul is sent to hell. another important concept in zoroastrianism is that the world passes through three phases. the first is creation. the second, the present world, is one in which good and evil are mixed but people s good actions and thoughts are zoroastrianism: the first ecological religion? at the time that zoroastrianism was founded in northwestern persia, the people believed in a polytheistic religion, which is a religion that recognizes many gods. zarathushtra, perhaps for the first time in human history, taught his followers that there was only one god, ahura mazda. this god was omnisc

SEPHER HA BAHIR

seed that has already been in the world. it is thus written (ecclesiastes 1:4, a generation goes and a generation comes, teaching us that it has already come. 156. what is the meaning of the verse (isaiah 43:5, and from the west i will gather you [this means that i will gather you] from the attribute that always points to the west. why is [west] called maarev? because it is there that all seed is mixed together (mitarev. what is this like? a king s son had a beautiful bride and he hid her in his chamber. he took riches from his father s house and constantly brought it to her. she in turn took everything, constantly put it away, and mixed it all together. ultimately he seeks to see what he had gathered and accumulated. it is therefore written, and from the west i will gather you. and what i

wo [willow branches in the lulav] and these parallel the two legs in man. why are the[ willows of the brook] called arvey nachal? because the greater of the two is inclined toward the west (ma-arev) and draws its strength from there. the one to the north is smaller than it by a journey of 500 years. it is on the northwest side, through which it functions. it is named after it, since they are both mixed (arav. 178. another explanation [willows of the brook] are called arvey nachal because the function of one is sometimes mixed (ma-arav) with that of the other. why are they called willows of the brook? this is because of the place in which they are fixed, which is called brook. it is thus written (ecclesiastes 1:7, all the brooks go to the sea, but the sea is not filled. what is this sea? we

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

y, and fully exercising them on a daily basis. cleaning is easily accomplished by the liberal application of soap and water. soap is an emulsion made by rendering fat until clear, straining it through cloth, then adding a small amount of lye-water made from soaking wood ashes in water for several weeks. after the ashes settle to the bottom, the clear lyewater may be dipped off and a portion of it mixed with the rendered fat. the mixture is then cooked and stirred over a fire until an emulsion forms. this finished emulsion may then be poured into wooden molds to make bars. a warning here, too much lye will make the soap too strong, and it may irritate the skin. aging will mellow the mixture, and the best soap should be aged for about a year. the purpose of soap is to cut and remove grease a

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ight labour vainly to dispel. and all this especially fitted her to hang, with a fearful joy, upon her father's music. those visionary strains, ever struggling to translate into wild and broken sounds the language of unearthly beings, breathed around her from her birth. thus you might have said that her whole mind was full of music; associations, memories, sensations of pleasure or pain, all were mixed up inexplicably with those sounds that now delighted and now terrified; that greeted her when her eyes opened to the sun, and woke her trembling on her lonely couch in the darkness of the night. the legends and tales of gionetta only served to make the child better understand the signification of those mysterious tones; they furnished her with words to the music. it was natural that the daug

e heart, for the first time reached through the eye, sighs its natural and native language of first love. it was not so much admiration, though the face that reflected itself on every wave of her restless fancies was of the rarest order of majesty and beauty; nor a pleased and enamoured recollection that the sight of this stranger had bequeathed: it was a human sentiment of gratitude and delight, mixed with something more mysterious, of fear and awe. certainly she had seen before those features; but when and how? only when her thoughts had sought to shape out her future, and when, in spite of all the attempts to vision forth a fate of flowers and sunshine, a dark and chill foreboding made her recoil back into her deepest self. it was a something found that had long been sought for by a tho

zanoni were necessary for the preservation of his own life; and if at an earlier period of their rivalry he had determined on the fate of zanoni, the warnings of mejnour only served to confirm his resolve "we will try if his magic can invent an antidote to the bane" said he, halfaloud, and with a stern smile, as he summoned mascari to his presence. the poison which the prince, with his own hands, mixed into the wine intended for his guest, was compounded from materials, the secret of which had been one of the proudest heir-looms of that able and evil race which gave to italy her wisest and guiltiest tyrants. its operation was quick yet not sudden: it produced no pain, it left on the form no grim convulsion, on the skin no purpling spot, to arouse suspicion; you might have cut and carved ev

vey, shall not the same pure affection encompass thee, even here, with a charmed atmosphere, and terror itself fall harmless on a life too innocent for wisdom? chapter 7.iv. ombra piu che di notte, in cui di luce raggio misto non e. ne piu il palagio appar, ne piu le sue vestigia; ne dir puossi egli qui fue "ger. lib, canto xvi.-lxix (darkness greater than of night, in which not a ray of light is mixed..the palace appears no more: not even a vestige, nor can one say that it has been) the clubs are noisy with clamorous frenzy; the leaders are grim with schemes. black henriot flies here and there, muttering to his armed troops "robespierre, your beloved, is in danger" robespierre stalks perturbed, his list of victims swelling every hour. tallien, the macduff to the doomed macbeth, is whisper

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ht, would a model of the scarab, itself the symbol of the god khepera, also give potential life to the dead body upon which it was placed, always provided that the proper "words of power" were first said over it or written upon it. the idea of "life" appears to have attached itself to the scarab from time immemorial in egypt and the eastern sudan, for to this day the insect is dried, pounded, and mixed with water, and then drunk by women who believe it to be an unfailing specific for the production of large families. in ancient days when a man wished to drive away the effects of every kind of sorcery and incantations he might do so by cutting off the head and wings of a large beetle, which he boiled and laid in oil. the head and wings were then warmed up and steeped in the oil of the apnen

, and another towards evening [and if necessary] thou mayest do thus every hour during the day and the night, and on the days of the festivals and every day. by means of this apep, the enemy of ra, shall be overthrown in the shower, for ra shall shine and apep shall indeed be overthrown" and the papyrus and the figure "having been burnt in a fire made of khesau grass, the remains thereof shall be mixed with excrement and thrown upon a fire; thou shalt do this at the sixth hour of the night, and at dawn on the fifteenth day [of the month. and when the figure of apep is placed in the fire thou shalt spit upon him several times each hour during the day, until the shadow turneth round. thou shalt do these things when tempests rage in the east of the sky as ra setteth, in order to prevent the c

e like the figures in the box, and so they would be powerless to attack him. 1 in the graco-roman period 2 wax figures were used in the performance of magical ceremonies of every kind, and the two following examples indicate that the ideas which underlay their use had not changed in the least. if a lover wished to secure the favours of his mistress, he is directed to make a figure of a dog in wax mixed with pitch, gum, etc, eight fingers long, and certain words of power are to be written over the place where his ribs should be. next it was necessary to write on a tablet other words of power, or the names of beings who were supposed to possess magical powers; on this tablet the figure of the dog must be placed, and the tablet is made to rest upon a tripod. when this has been done the lover

ingly great mystery which no man whatever knoweth" 2 one of the delights coveted by the deceased was to sail over heaven in the boat of ra, in company with the gods of the funeral cycle of osiris; this happiness could be secured for him by painting certain pictures, and by saying over them certain words of power. on p. 111 a piece of clean papyrus a boat is to be drawn with ink made of green abut mixed with anti water, and in it are to be figures of isis, thoth, shu, and khepera, and the deceased; when this has been done the papyrus must be fastened to the breast of the deceased, care being taken that it does not actually touch his body. then shall his spirit enter into the boat of ra each day, and the god thoth shall take heed to him, and he shall sail about with ra into any place that he

be; and worms shall not devour him" 1 again, the words of power which form the clxvth chapter to be effectual were ordered by the rubric to "be recited over a figure of the god of the lifted hand, which shall have plumes upon its head; the legs thereof shall be wide apart, and the middle portion of it shall be in the form of a beetle, and it shall be painted blue with a paint made of lapislazuli mixed with qamai water. and it shall be recited over a figure with a head like unto that of a man, and the hands and the arms thereof shall be stretched away from his body; above its right shoulder shall there be the head of a ram, and above its left shoulder shall there be the head of a ram. and thou shalt paint the figure of the god of the lifted hand upon a piece of linen immediately over the h

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

is manifest only as nature, in which he lies under a spell. he can be apprehended, as was taught in the mysteries, only by one who awakens the divine within. that is why he cannot be made intelligible to everyone. but even to one who draws near to him, he does not appear in his own nature. this too is explained in the timaeus. the father made the universe out of the world-body and world-soul. he mixed the elements, in harmony and perfect proportion elements that he himself brought into being by pouring himself out, giving up his separate existence. thus he produced the world-body. and stretched out upon it, in the form of a cross, is the worldsoul, the divine presence in the world. it suffers death on this cross so that the world can exist. and plato therefore calls nature the tomb of the

SYMBOLISM

other purpose of symbolism offered by the participants is to serve as a metalanguage which has two levels or multiple levels of meaning. 1561 each symbol or set of symbols can have one meaning to the initiated, and another meaning to the uninitiated. that symbol or set of symbols could also have different meanings to the initiated, depending upon how the symbols are communicated, and how they are mixed with other symbols. a statement in a symbolic language could even have multiple meanings communicated at the same time to the same person. a lot of the symbols setians use in our writings are like that. when we read through the scroll of set or the jewelled tablets, those of us who have been using the language of the temple of set for a while will see certain words, and will know just from t

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

le entitled'"the invisible sun" in it, moore speaks of "the ageless wisdom: the ageless wisdom teaches that this darkness out of which visible light came, is actually the pure light the light that is so brilliant, radiant, and transcendent it appears as darkness to the form world.6 to moore, what we perceive as darkness is actually invisible light. in all creation, he says, light and darkness are mixed and "their equilibrium is the mystery of mysteries."7 once again we see the illuminists' insane doctrine of duality. the bisexual is preferred, bad is good, and so on. duality and synthesis, and more duality and synthesis, in never-ending incarnations of confusing light and shadow cycles of unreality blended with reality. no wonder the holy bible says "a double-minded man is unstable in all

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

d jewish kabbalah were established in europe. the church created the inquisition in the high middle ages in response to unorthodox religious beliefs that it called heresies. since some of these involved magical practices and witchcraft, the occult also became an object of persecution. the harsh treatment of the manichaean cathars in southern france is an example of society s reaction to those who mixed arcane practice with heterodox theology. in spite of persecution, the concept of witchcraft persisted and even flourished in early modern times. at least the fear of it did, as the salem witch trials richly illustrate. in the early decades of the twentieth century, schools of pagan and magical teachings were reborn as wicca. wiccans, calling themselves practitioners of the craft of the wise

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

d jewish kabbalah were established in europe. the church created the inquisition in the high middle ages in response to unorthodox religious beliefs that it called heresies. since some of these involved magical practices and witchcraft, the occult also became an object of persecution. the harsh treatment of the manichaean cathars in southern france is an example of society s reaction to those who mixed arcane practice with heterodox theology. in spite of persecution, the concept of witchcraft persisted and even flourished in early modern times. at least the fear of it did, as the salem witch trials richly illustrate. in the early decades of the twentieth century, schools of pagan and magical teachings were reborn as wicca. wiccans, calling themselves practitioners of the craft of the wise

and to rub completely over one s naked body an ointment made of the fat of a freshly killed animal and a special mixture of herbs. the person who wished to accomplish the lupine transformation should also wear a belt made of human or wolf skin around the waist, then cover his or her body with the pelt of a wolf. to accelerate the process of shapeshifting, the apprentice werewolf should drink beer mixed with blood and recite an ancient magical incantation. the prefix were in old english means man, so coupled with wolf, it designates a creature that can alter its appearance from human to beast and become a man wolf. in french, the werewolf is known asloup garou; in spanish, hombre lobo; italian, lupo manaro; portuguese, lobizon or lobo home; polish, wilkolak; russian, olkolka or volkulaku; a

ishing to have the dream play itself again before conscious eyes. psychiatrist dr. jan ehrenwald has theorized that at the lower level of the subconscious t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysteries of the mind 175 precognitions are visions of future events. which freudian analysts refer to as the id time and spatial relationships may be all mixed up. here and there, past, present, and future may all be interlocked and interchangeable. is it possible to avoid foreseen danger? the question is probably as old as humankind itself. can one change the course of future events or is everything inexorably preordained? it is perhaps not so much a question of free will as it is a matter of what constitutes time. in any attempt to bridge the dom

emselves might pose for the child pornographers. conscientious consumers were urged to cease supporting a candy company that was in league with the manufacturers of child porn, and parents were advised to write their congresspersons and demand that the product be taken off the market. it is difficult to trace the origins of this urban legend about the green candy with the bizarre erotic stimulant mixed into its coating, but it appears to have begun sometime early in 1993 on the internet with e-mails informing parents to insist upon legal action against mars, inc, for becoming participants in the insidious child porn business. some researchers have theorized that the rumor may have begun when mars, inc, actually did appear in court in 1992 to obtain a cease and desist order against cool cho

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

jewish kabbalah were established in europe. the church created the inquisition in the high middle ages in response to unorthodox religious beliefs that it called heresies. since some of these involved magical practices and witchcraft, the occult also became an object of persecution. the harsh treatment of the manichaean cathars in southern france is an example of society fs reaction to those who mixed arcane practice with heterodox theology. in spite of persecution, the concept of witchcraft persisted and even flourished in early modern times. at least the fear of it did, as the salem witch trials richly illustrate. in the early decades of the twentieth century, schools of pagan and magical teachings were reborn as wicca. wiccans, calling themselves gpractitioners of the craft of the wise

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ars was very primitive, and may date back to the palaeolithic period.the domestic familiar was always a little creature2424a little dog, a small cat, a rat, a mole, a toad, or amouse2424which could be kept in the house in some small receptacle like a box or a pot. the creature was fedby its owner, originally that it might become tame and return to her after it had worked its magic. in the foodwas mixed a drop of the witch's blood so that the animal became in a sense a part of the owner. a name wasalways given to it, and in every way it was regarded as a creature of magical powers though under the controlof its owner. it was used only for working magic, never for divining. this fact was known to the recorders. in1587 giffard states[55] that "the witches have their spirits, some hath one, so

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

vided) at the time of chic's minerval initiation into the oto in august of 1978, grady had to walk through the framework of what would later become the walls of the vault of the adepti, a purely golden dawn creation. grady's somewhat gruff response was "what the hell does this have to do with the oto" both grady and regardie insisted time and time again that the two systems of magic "could not be mixed" 8. the events at the isis-urania temple at columbus, georgia, have been documented in the epilogue of our book secrets ofa golden dawn temple (llewellyn, 1992) so there is no need to repeat them here. 9. sedona is a magnet for new age groups. one time when we had stopped at a local arby's for a quick lunch, regardie could not resist engaging a group of people who were in line behind us. reg

h l l yhvh alhim 1 1 4 alhirn b o r l yhvh aloah ve daath yhvh tzabaoth19 alhim tzabaoth21 shaddai a1 chai adonai ha-aretz tzadkiel15 a r n a e l l raphael a n a e l o michael gabriel sandalphonz3 crown of head white left side of brain grey right side of brain black nape of neck lavenderblue13 left shoulder blue right shoulder red heart o l d l left hip green right hip orange genitals puce22 feet mixed colors24 it will be noticed that the attributions of daath are deficient in an archangelic name. this is because the sphere is, in reality, no part of the traditional tree of life. the latter consists of ten spheres only and it was with these ten spheres that the ancients occupied themselves and provided the necessary correspondences. the philosophy circulating the light and the formula of v

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

hat necessitates a +2 worth of screen. this is how the ascent to the next degree occurs. the higher one climbs, the lower he falls, but only in order to rise even higher. malchut of the world of ein sof broke after having failed to receive the light for the creator in the world of nekudim. that was the breaking of the vessels. as a result, the vessels of bestowal and the vessels of reception were mixed, and every egoistic desire absorbed sparks of altruistic desires of the creator, which enable it to bond with the creator and with spirituality. the greater the task that one is destined to carry out, the higher the vessels he is equipped with and the deeper and higher are his descents and ascents. because of that, we must never judge a person by his acts, because we cannot know what correct

f consists of havayah, i.e. four parts, which is the structure of every creature. each part consists of its own ten sefirot hence the total number of parts adds up to 8 (kings* 4 (havayah* 10 (sefirot= 320 (parts. in gimatria (numerical value of the letters) this number is called shach, comprised of two hebrew letters: shin= 300 and chaf .20 the breaking happened in all the sefirot. they were all mixed with one another so that in each broken piece there are 320 parts. therefore, the entire work of the correction is a sorting out of each of the broken pieces. the sorting happens by taking the least broken of the 320 broken pieces, and sorting out its inner parts of malchut, which caused the breaking. the 320 parts consist of nine sefirot of zon denekudim and malchut being the tenth part in

ture, so that he will be able to attain the perfection of the acts of the creator, and delight in what the creator had prepared for him. hence, the breaking of the world of nekudim, also called the breaking of the worlds, and the breaking of the first man, also called the breaking of the souls were both premeditated. in the breaking of the world of nekudim the vessels of 154 of 273 reception were mixed with the vessels of bestowal in such a way that each of them contained all 320 parts of the desire inside it. the consequence of that is that: a. the vessels of reception will be corrected by being contained in vessels of bestowal. b. each desire will now consist of nrnhy of lights instead of just the light of nefesh that was there previously. without the mixture caused by the breaking, the

beria, then the world of yetzira, and then the world of assiya: 158 of 273 the zivug on ge in the vessels of receptions of bet deaviut creates the world beria. the zivug on ge in the vessels of receptions of gimel deaviut creates the world yetzira. the zivug on ge in the vessels of receptions of dalet deaviut creates the world assiya. the third sorting takes out the vessels of reception that were mixed with the vessels of bestowal. that sorting and correction is done by souls of people. they sort these vessels and raise them above the parsa to the world of atzilut. this work is called an awakening from below, because it is done by the souls. the broken vessels that rise to atzilut are called ahp dealia (the rising ahp. the fourth sorting is the sorting of the vessels of reception that were

with the vessels of bestowal. that sorting and correction is done by souls of people. they sort these vessels and raise them above the parsa to the world of atzilut. this work is called an awakening from below, because it is done by the souls. the broken vessels that rise to atzilut are called ahp dealia (the rising ahp. the fourth sorting is the sorting of the vessels of reception that were not mixed with the vessels of bestowal. those are sorted out as ones that remain in their attribute of reception and hence they are disqualified for use. those vessels are called klipot (shells, or lev haeven (the stony heart) because they cannot be corrected before the end of correction. 159 of 273 chapter 3.18- the worlds of bya the zivug for the creation of the world of beria was performed in bina

ragments that have a will to receive in order receive, with just a spark of light. these parts, with sparks in them, clothe people in this world and awaken them to spirituality, to the light, to the creator. this is how people are pushed to join the group of kabbalah students. there is yet another shell: it is called klipat noga (the noga shell. it consists of a mixture of good and evil. the term mixed indicates, that when this shell receives light, she receives it in the good part, but immediately passes it to the evil. the correction of the entire reality concentrates solely on the correction of the noga shell: to detach it from the three impure klipot- ruach se ara, anan gadol, and esh mitlakachat that she is connected with in the evil part, and join them with the good part to holiness

wisdom to zon. the breaking of the vessels: light of wisdom expands from rosh of avi to zon and crosses the ge down to the parsa. when the light wants to reach under the parsa and fill the vessels of ahp dezon, it encounters the will to receive and rises. the vessels of ge and ahp break together and 320 broken pieces fall below the parsa. the vessels of reception and the vessels of bestowal were mixed in the breaking and created four types of vessels: 1. ge created ge dezon of atzilut. 2. the mixture of ge with ahp created the worlds of bya. 3. the mixture of ahp with ge created the ahp dealiya (the rising ahp. 4. ahp created the shells, which are desires to receive in order to receive, unworthy of receiving light. they consist of 32 malchuts, of 320 parts, which couldn t be corrected bef

of all the reshimot of katnut of the world nekudim that rose to rosh desag. the formation of the worlds of bya the partzufim of gar, of the world of atzilut, came out on reshimot of rosh of nekudim that refined, but did not break. from zon of nekudim and under, the birth of any partzuf is done by sorting and correcting the broken pieces, because the breaking of the vessels in the world of nekudim mixed the vessels of bestowal above the parsa, 168 of 273 with the vessels of reception, so that in each of the 320 broken pieces there are four types of vessels: 1. vessels of bestowal. 2. vessels of bestowal inside vessels of reception. 3. vessels of reception inside vessels of bestowal. 4. vessels of reception. the vessels of bestowal were sorted out first off the 320 parts, by order of coarsen

st restriction is received only in the vessels of bestowal, i.e. the vessels of malchut deein sof, that were impressed with the upper nine, from the will to bestow of the upper light. malchut of malchut will be corrected and filled with light of wisdom, as before the first restriction, only if that malchut will obtain desires for bestowal, and mix with malchut s desires for reception. malchut was mixed with its upper nine sefirot in the breaking of the vessels, consequently creating the worlds. but that still corrected nothing of malchut itself, because she did not mix with the desires for bestowal. after the descent of the worlds of bya, malchut of atzilut (which stands at the place of ima) makes a zivug on katnut, on the joining of the vessels of bestowal with behina dalet of dalet. that

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

st to touch the mere impalpable. to formulate the formless c *tannhauser, vol. i. p. 237. again tannhauser bursts into song, one of those magnificent lyrics, flashing like a ruby, warm and flaming in the glowing gold of this drama. and thus does his song end: whose long-drawn curse runs venom in my veins? what dragon spouse consumes me with her breath? what passionate hatred, what infernal pains, mixed with thy being in the womb of death? blistering fire runs. scorching, terrific suns, through body and soul in this abominable marriage of demon power subtle and strong and sour, a draught of ichor of the veins of hell! curses leap leprous, epicene, unclean, the soul of the obscene incarnate in the spirit: and above hangs sin, vast vampire, the corrupt, that swings her unredeeming wings over

6. in fact to crush and annihilate by means of a sceptical-theurgy the rational fifth-monarchism of the scientific cults. philosophy and science have up to the present apprehended things per nos, from this day forward they will, under the atheistic theurgy of crowleyanity, know things per se. the ultima thule of our rigorous journey will at last be discernible on the horizon of our minds, and the mixed drinks of the stumbling scoto-german bacchantes will give way to the pure amrita of iacchus. the above may be symbolized as follows: idealism mysticism realism the pyrrhoni stic line hylo-idealism hylo-idealism ag no stic is m agnosticism c r owl e ya n i t y crowleyan i ty in the centre is mysticism which links together idealism and realism, or the ego to the non-ego, and at the same time h

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

and they borrowed of the egyptians jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment: 12:36 and the lord gave the people favour in the sight of the egyptians, so that they lent unto them [such things as they required] and they spoiled the egyptians. 12:37 and the children of israel journeyed from rameses to succoth, about six hundred thousand on foot [that were] men, beside children. 12:38 and a mixed multitude went up also with them; and flocks, and herds [even] very much cattle. 12:39 and they baked unleavened cakes of the dough which they brought forth out of egypt, for it was not leavened; because they were thrust out of egypt, and could not tarry, neither had they prepared for themselves any victual. 12:40 now the sojourning of the children of israel, who dwelt in egypt [was] four hu

and therein was found written, that the ammonite and the moabite should not come into the congregation of god for ever; 13:2 because they met not the children of israel with bread and with water, but hired balaam against them, that he should curse them: howbeit our god turned the curse into a blessing. 13:3 now it came to pass, when they had heard the law, that they separated from israel all the mixed multitude. 13:4 and before this, eliashib the priest, having the oversight of the chamber of the house of our god [was] allied unto tobiah: 13:5 and he had prepared for him a great chamber, where aforetime they laid the meat offerings, the frankincense, and the vessels, and the tithes of the corn, the new wine, and the oil, which was commanded [to be given] to the levites, and the singers, a

, and let thine eyes observe my ways. 23:27 for a whore [is] a deep ditch; and a strange woman [is] a narrow pit. 23:28 she also lieth in wait as [for] a prey, and increaseth the transgressors among men. 23:29 who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who hath contentions? who hath babbling? who hath wounds without cause? who hath redness of eyes? 23:30 they that tarry long at the wine; they that go to seek mixed wine. 23:31 look not thou upon the wine when it is red, when it giveth his colour in the cup [when] it moveth itself aright. 23:32 at the last it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder. 23:33 thine eyes shall behold strange women, and thine heart shall utter perverse things. 23:34 yea, thou shalt be as he that lieth down in the midst of the sea, or as he that lieth upon the top of

ough they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool. 1:19 if ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land: 1:20 but if ye refuse and rebel, ye shall be devoured with the sword: for the mouth of the lord hath spoken [it] 1:21 how is the faithful city become an harlot! it was full of judgment; righteousness lodged in it; but now murderers. 1:22 thy silver is become dross, thy wine mixed with water: 1:23 thy princes [are] rebellious, and companions of thieves: every one loveth gifts, and followeth after rewards: they judge not the fatherless, neither doth the cause of the widow come unto them. 1:24 therefore saith the lord, the lord of hosts, the mighty one of israel, ah, i will ease me of mine adversaries, and avenge me of mine enemies: 1:25 and i will turn my hand upon the

th. 2:40 and the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron: forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and subdueth all [things] and as iron that breaketh all these, shall it break in pieces and bruise. 2:41 and whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potters clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided; but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay. 2:42 and [as] the toes of the feet [were] part of iron, and part of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong, and partly broken. 2:43 and whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay. 2:44 and in the days of these kings shall the god of heaven

de [him] sick with bottles of wine; he stretched out his hand with scorners. 7:6 for they have made ready their heart like an oven, whiles they lie in wait: their baker sleepeth all the night; in the morning it burneth as a flaming fire. 7:7 they are all hot as an oven, and have devoured their judges; all their kings are fallen [there is] none among them that calleth unto me. 7:8 ephraim, he hath mixed himself among the people; ephraim is a cake not turned. 7:9 strangers have devoured his strength, and he knoweth [it] not: yea, gray hairs are here and there upon him, yet he knoweth not. 7:10 and the pride of israel testifieth to his face: and they do not return to the lord their god, nor seek him for all this. 7:11 ephraim also is like a silly dove without heart: they call to egypt, they g

o whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that believed not? 3:19 so we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief. 4:1 let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left [us] of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. 4:2 for unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard [it] 4:3 for we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, as i have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. 4:4 for he spake in a certain place of the seventh [day] on this wise, and god did rest the seventh day from all his works. 4:5 and in this [place] again, if they sha

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

syrens and other monsters deceive us, which likewise do desire the society of the humane soul. let the magician carefully hide himself alwaies under the wings of the most high, lest he offer himself to be devoured of the roaring lion; for they who desire earthly things, do very hardly escape the snares of the devil. 24 the sixth septenary. aphorism 36. care is to be taken, that experiments be not mixed with experiments; but that every one be onely simple and several: for god and nature have ordained all things to a certain and appointed end: so that for examples sake, they who perform cures with the most simple herbs and roots, do cure the most happily of all. and in this manner, in constellations, words and characters, stones, and such like, do lie hid the greatest influences or vertues i

end, when god permitteth such to punish evil persons, that magically they are deceived to destruction; or, also he commandeth such to be cast out into destruction. the second division of magick is, that it bringeth to pass some works with visible instruments, through visible things; and it effecteth other works with invisible instruments by invisible things; and it acteth other things, aswel with mixed means, as instruments and effects. the third division is, there are some things which are brought to pass by invocation of god alone: this is partly prophetical, and philosophical; and partly, as it were theophrastical. other things there are, which by reason of the ignorance of the true god, are done with the princes of spirits, that his desires may be fulfilled; such is the work of the mer

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

the saints are exposed, and afterwards carried in procession from the cathedral of the city to this church, attended by a prodigious concourse of people. in the city, and at the fair, ex-voti of wax, representing the male parts of generation, of various dimensions, some even of the length of the palm, are publickly offered to sale. there are also waxen vows, that represent other parts of the body mixed with them; but of these there are few in comparison of the number of the priapi. the devout distributers of these vows carry a basket full of them in one hand, and hold a plate in the other to receive the money, crying aloud, st. cosmo and damiano! if you ask the price of one, the answer is, pi ci metti, pi meriti: the more you give, the more's the merit. in the vestibule are two tables, at

stem, which appear to have been the fundamental principles of his philosophy and religion (plutarch. de placit. philos, lib. ii, c. 13. 20 on the worship greeks.1 he is called the father of night, because by attracting the light to himself, and becoming the fountain which distributed it to the world, he produced night, which is called eternally-begotten, because it had eternally existed, although mixed and lost in the general mass. he is said to pervade the world with the motion of his wings, bringing pure light; and thence to be called the splendid, the ruling priapus, and self-illumined (autaughk2. it is to be observed that the word prihpoj, afterwards the name of a subordinate deity, is here used as a title relating to one of his attributes; the reasons for which i shall endeavour to ex

lib. vi. 5 plut. in mario. 6 exod. c. xxxii, with patrick s commentary. of priapus 35 arts, gradually changed the animal for the human form, preserving still the original character. the human head was at first added to the body of the bull;1 but afterwards the whole figure was made human, with some of the features, and general character of the animal, blended with it.2 oftentimes, however, these mixed figures had a peculiar and proper meaning, like that of the vatican bronze; and were not intended as mere refinements of art. such are the fawns and satyrs, who represent the emanations of the creator, incarnate with man, acting as his angels and ministers in the work of universal generation. in copulation with the goat, they represent the reciprocal incarnation of man with the deity, when i

nation of man with the deity, when incorporated with universal matter: for deity, being both male and female, was both act and passive in procreation; first animat-ing man by an emanation from his own essence, and then employing that emanation to reproduce, in conjunction with the common pro-ductive powers of nature, which are no other than his own prolific spirit transfused through matter. these mixed beings are derived from pan, the principle of universal order; of whose personified image they partake. pan is addressed in the orphic litanies as the first-begotten love, or creator incorporated in universal matter, and so forming the world.3 the heaven, the earth, water, and fire are said to be members of him; and he is described as the origin and source of all things (pantofuhj genetwr pa

analysis which i have here endeavoured to give. this was probably the true catholic faith, though it differs considerably from another ancient system, described by aristophanes;4 which is more poetical, but less philosophical. according to this, chaos, night, erebus, and tartarus, were the primitive beings. night, in the infinite breast of erebus, brought forth an egg, from which sprung love, who mixed all things together; and from thence sprung the heaven, the ocean, the earth, and the gods. this system is alluded to by the epithet wogenoj, applied to the creator in one of the orphic litanies:5 but this could never have been a part of the orthodox faith; for the creator is usually represented as breaking the egg of chaos, and therefore could not have sprung from it. in the confused medley

religion, is that many of these groups are in attitudes which are rather adapted to the gratification of disordered and unnatural appetites, than to extend procreation. but a learned author, who has thrown infinite light upon these subjects, has effectually cleared them from this suspicion, by showing that they only took the most convenient way to get at the female organs of generation, in those mixed beings who possessed both.1 this is confirmed by lucretius, who asserts, that this attitude is better adapted to the purposes of generation than any other.2 we may therefore conclude, that instead of representing them in the act of gratifying any disorderly appetites, the artists meant to show their modesty in not indulging their concupiscence, but in doing their duty in the way best adapted

ee plate xiii, fig. 5 and 6. 3 see plate xii. 4 page 80. 5 page 86. 62 on the worship if it were the custom of his religion to represent him by an animal symbol. among the egyptians, as before observed, the cow was the symbol of venus, the goddess of love, and passive generative power of nature. on the capitals of one of the temples of phil we still find the heads of this goddess represented of a mixed form; the horns and ears of the cow being joined to the beautiful features of a woman in the prime of life;1 such as the greeks attributed to that venus, whom they worshipped as the mother of the prolific god of love, cupid, who was the personification of animal desire or concupiscence, as the orphic love, the father of gods and men, was of universal attraction. the greeks, who represented t

a, which, if possible, excelled all the others in licence. ausonius, in whose time (the latter half of the fourth century) the floralia were still in full force, speaks of their lasciviousness: nee non lascivi floralia l ta theatri, qu spectare volunt qui voluisse negant. ausonii eclog. de feriis romanis. the loose women of the town and its neighbourhood, called together by the sounding of horns, mixed with the multitude in perfect nakedness, and excited their passions with obscene motions and language, until the festival ended in a scene of mad revelry, in which all restraint was laid aside. juvenal describes a roman dame of very depraved manners as. dignissima prorsus florali matrona tuba. juvenalis sat. vi, i. 249. these scenes of unbounded licence and depravity, deeply rooted in people

only as a purification, but as a protection against evil influences. it was the night when ghosts and other beings of the spiritual world were abroad, and when witches had most power. it was believed, even, that during this night people's souls left the body in sleep, and wandered over the world, separated from it. it was a night of the great meetings of the witches, and it was that in which they mixed their most deadly poisons, and performed their most effective charms. it was a night especially favourable to divination in every form, and in which maidens sought to know their future sweethearts and husbands. it was during this night, also, that plants possessed their greatest powers either for good or for evil, and that they were dug up with all due ceremonies and cautions. the more hidde

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

stern philosophy conceives the trinity as three kinds of essential motion-the rajasic, tamasic, and sattvic. these have found expression in astrology as the car- dinal, fixed, and mutable signs of the zodiac. briefly, this dynamic notion of the trinity states that everything in creation is made of motion, which can be linear, rotary, or vibratory in nature. these motions are never pure but always mixed. the rajasic, or cardinal, is the male principle; the tamasic, or fixed, is the female principle; and the sattvic, or mutable, is the neu- tral principle. to some extent these motions correspond to the spiral, the circle, and the wave. the value of this view of the trinity is its denial that a thing need be material to be real. as a ritual symbol the triangle is used sparingly in the art, bu

instruments fire ihvh tzabaoth yod michael mark lion south summer linear atziluth salamanders notus pison stalk red rod water elohim el chai he gabriel matthew eagle west fall rotary briah undines zephyrus gihon fruit blue cup air shaddai ha-aretz va u raphael john angel north winter vibratory yetzirah sylphs boreas hiddikel seed yellow dagger earth adonai tzabaoth he auriel luke bull east spring mixed assiah gnomes eurus phrath root black pentacle the four elements are a philosophical division of form into its essential quali- ties based on its kinds of motion. they are not physical elements as science under- stands them but the locus upon which the physical elements are based. for example, elemental fire is not the fire that springs from a match-it is the preva- lent inner quality of tha

the magi of persia observed seven wandering bodies, and applied to this set of elements a complete circle of meaning. the fundamental symbols reveal how this totality of meaning was divided among the seven elements of the planetary set. mars is the cross over the circle. in modern usage the cross has been changed to an arrow -symbol of will that suggests the fiery aspect of the planet. it is the mixed essence of the malleable yet substantial earth and the blazing sun. mars represents recklessness and force and is the symbol of con- quest. because it is an inversion of the natural order, the earth over the sun, it is generally malefic. venus is the natural opposite of mars and is made up of the circle q over the cross. the elements are the same but here the life-giving energies predominate

e point and proceeding in a clockwise direction. a symbol of the force invoked should then be drawn in the center of the nonagram. in the figure at the top of page 115 the nature of each of the nine points is given based on the trinity of father-mother-child. the direction of unfolding is clockwise. the unmixed qualities are placed 120 degrees from each other. they are joined by two rays to their mixed essences; for example, the father-father aspect is linked by rays (moving in a clockwise direction) to father-mother and father-child. each two unmixed aspects is blended together, using the third as a joining medium: for example, between father-father and mother-moth- er is child-father and child-mother, c-f being nearest f-f and c-m being nearest m- m. the circles in the following illustra

timate primary. then when science became capable of producing pure beams of color, it was found that no two colors could be combined to form green; therefore, green was a primary. however, yellow could be made by combining beams of green and red; it was not a primary. the confusion resulted from the fact that pigments reflect not one but several colors with one predominating. when yellow paint is mixed with blue, green results because of the interaction of the other colors involved, not just from the action of blue on yellow. here pigment primaries are used because practical magic deals with them almost exclusively, and for the lesser reason that they are traditional. it is easy to relate the primaries to the three principles in the first trinity of emanation: red is the masculine color, o

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

the surface of the earth and continuing upward until compelled to stop from fatigue is merely a way of learning the general method of rising through the planes "but, having obtained this power, it is, of course, legitimate to rise to any particular plane that maybe necessary for the purpose of exploration, as in the case of the visions recorded in liber 41 8, where the method may be described as mixed."151 148. crowley, magick in theory and practice, 204. 149. ibid, 155. 150. ibid, 154. 151. ibid, 155. chapter seven: the golden dawn 115 the vision and the voice the numbered book referred to by crowley is otherwise titled the vision and the voice, in which crowley's astral journeys to the thirty aethyrs of the enochian angels are described in exhaustive detail. the text of the visions them

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

et with his left hand and took out the remaining disk. holding his hands before him and turning them so that the 84 tetragrammaton nails were uppermost, he slowly opened his right hand. the letter of the name upon the disk represented the first letter in the oracular banner. opening his left hand, he obtained the second letter of the name. returning the disks to their pouch in the breastplate, he mixed them and drew them forth again in the same manner. opening his right hand, he obtained the third letter of the name. if the disk in his right hand showed either an i or a v which he had previously drawn, he turned it over and got h as the third letter of the name. if he had drawn two hs the first time, and the disk showed an h on the second drawing, he turned it over and got either an i or a

er he. on the face of the silver disk, paint in black a large hebrew letter vau (1) and on the back paint a second he identical to the first. construct a pouch about eight inches wide and eight inches deep out of linen that is a natural color; or, if you cannot obtain undyed linen, use white linen. sew a drawstring into the mouth of the pouch that can be used to close it while the disks are being mixed prior to drawing them forth. this drawstring can be made in such a way that the pouch may, if desired, be hung from a belt for easy carrying. this oracle will give the same response delivered by urim and thummim to the high priest or king of israel, but is much easier and cheaper to make than the full sacred regalia. the pouch should be ornamented with scarlet, gold, blue, and purple thread

indeed, for all the hidden, vital energies that give rise to and sustain manifest forms. it may be objected that the female wings have all the undesirable features and the male wings all the desirable ones. there is some truth in this argument, but the polarity of good and bad is unavoidable. the wings on the left side do not represent living women, where negative and positive are almost equally mixed with only a small excess of the left side. they are pure negativity, and represent the function of darkness to limit, constrict, divide, and form and function ofthe wings 121 thereby define manifest forms out of the pure, undivided light. this necessary limiting and dividing function has been closely linked in our culture with evil. however, without this "evil" the world as we know it could

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

nts, i.e, the words are not divided. the beginner will find the practice of dividing the words for himself most useful in acquiring facility of reading and understanding the language. the translations are as literal as can reasonably be expected, and, as a whole, i believe that they mean what the original writers intended to say. in the case of passages where the text is corrupt, and readings are mixed, or where very rare words occur, or where words are omitted, the renderings given claim to be nothing more than suggestions as to their meanings. it must be remembered that the exact meanings of many egyptian words have still to be ascertained, and that the ancient egyptian scribes were as much puzzled as we are by some of the texts which they copied, and that owing to carelessness, ignoranc

n like the wind to abu, or the city of elephantine, and to bring him large quantities of the fruit called tataat. what kind of fruit this was is not clear, but brugsch thought they were "mandrakes" the so-called "love-apples" and this translation of tataat may be used provisionally. the mandrakes were given to sekti, a goddess of heliopolis, to crush and grind up, and when this was done they were mixed with human blood, and put in a large brewing of beer which the women slaves had made from wheat. in all they made 7,000 vessels of beer. when ra saw the beer he approved of it, and ordered it to be carried up the river to where the goddess hathor was still, it seems, engaged in slaughtering men. during the night he caused this beer to be poured out into the meadows of the four heavens, and w

contains is far older, and it is probable that the facts recorded in it are fragments of actual history, which the egyptians of the late period tried to piece together in chronological order. we shall see as we read that the writer of the legend as we have it was not well acquainted with egyptian history, and that in his account of the conquest of egypt he has confounded one god with another, and mixed up historical facts with mythological legends to such a degree that his meaning is frequently uncertain. the great fact which he wished to describe is the conquest of egypt by an early king, who, having subdued the peoples in the south, advanced northwards, and made all the people whom he conquered submit to his yoke. now the king of egypt was always called horus, and the priests of edfu wis

al state [sec. xxvii. to this class belonged typhon, who was punished by isis. in memory of all she had done and suffered, she established certain rites and mysteries which were to be types and images of her deeds, and intended these to incite people to piety, and, to afford them consolation. isis and osiris were translated from good daemons into gods, and the honours due to them are rightly of a mixed kind, being those due to gods and daemons. osiris is none other than pluto, and isis is not different from proserpine [sec. xxx. typhon is held by the egyptians in the greatest contempt, and they do all they can to vilify him. the colour red being associated with him, they treat with contumely all those who have a ruddy complexion; the ass[fn#324] being usually of a reddish colour, the men o

cal priests assert that osiris does not symbolize the nile only, nor typhon the sea only, but that osiris represents the principle and power of moisture in general, and that typhon represents everything which is scorching, burning, and fiery, and whatever destroys moisture. osiris they believe to have been of a black[fn#330] colour, because water gives a black tinge to everything with which it is mixed. the mnevis bull[fn#331] kept at heliopolis is, like osiris, black in colour "and even egypt[fn#332] itself, by reason of the extreme blackness of the soil, is called by them 'chemia' the very name which is given to the black part or pupil of the eye.[fn#333] it is, moreover, represented by them under the figure of a human heart" the sun and moon are not represented as being drawn about in c

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

or, a condici n de evitar a toda costa la eyaculaci n del ens seminis. los mantrams de esta invocaci n tienen el poder de transmutar las energ as creadoras, en luz y fuego. 20 the bachelors and bachelorettes can also transmute and sublimate their sexual energies and carry them to the heart with this prayer and these mantras. you must know that in the temple of the heart, the creative energies are mixed with the forces of christ and thereafter they elevate to the superior worlds. the inner christ lives in the heart temple. the cross of initiation is received in the heart temple. this mantric prayer is also a formula of priestly power that the magician utilizes in his practices of internal meditation in order to arrive at the feet of his divine mother. if the meditation is perfect, your ador

c satanism. the ejaculation of the ens seminis does not exist in the golden alchemy, whereas in erotic satanism there exists the ejaculation of the ens seminis. in india, the black yogis (asura samphata) ejaculate the ens seminis (shuhsra) in order to criminally mix it with the feminine raja within the vagina, thereafter; by handling the vajroli in a negative way, they reabsorb this fluid already mixed with feminine raja. the black yogis (bonzos and dugpas) believe that they are wisely achieving the union of the solar and lunar atoms in order to awaken the kundalini. the outcome of such black tantrism is the negative awakening of the serpent. therefore instead of ascending, the serpent descends downwards into the atomic infernos of the human being and becomes the tail of satan. this is how

e (esta invocaci n se repite millares de veces antes de adormecerse. 97 the transubstantiation (third part of the 14th arcanum) the last supper of the adorable savior of the world comes from archaic epochs. the great lord of atlantis also practiced this ceremony, as the christ jesus did. this is a blood ceremony, a pact of blood. each one of the apostles brought their blood in a cup and then they mixed their blood with the royal blood of the adorable one within the chalice of the last supper (the holy grail. thus, this is how the astral bodies of the apostles joined the astral body of the christ, by means of this pact of blood. the apostles drank the blood contained within the chalice and jesus likewise drank from it. the holy gnostic unction is united with the last supper through this pac

ge very well so that doctrines, people, demons, etc. do not penetrate inside the inner sanctuary and thus sabotage the great work. in practical life, we may see that students (apparently very serious) when they became careless, when they could not protect their own inner lodge, were invaded by people and strange doctrines. often times they continue working in the flaming forge of vulcan, but they mixed many different methods and systems. the result of all of this was a true tower of babel, a barbaric confusion whose only purpose was to bring disorder into the inner lodge of their consciousness. therefore, it is necessary to have the inner lodge, the authentic school of inner education, in perfect order. we are absolutely sure that only one door and only one way exist: sex. thus, anything t

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

inks it died. she says 'i know they have green blood, i saw it bleed" before one feels too 'sorry' however for the 'greys, they should understand that many accounts indicate that the greys have participated in an unknown numbers of animal and human mutilations in order to use the animal and human secretions as a 'liquid protein' food source, the 'substance [human/animal flesh and vital fluids] is mixed in large tanks containing hydrogen peroxide to kill bacteria, and then the greys soak in the substace into their skin, in that they do not have an operational digestive tract, and the 'waste' is excreated back out through the exterior like a snake/lizard shedding it's skin. also, if we are to believe some of the more fantastic claims of crash-retrievals, such mutilated animal and human organ

houghts in others heads though. who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (39 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:59] this was not a dream, it was not a obe, it was real, it did happen. and dracos are real and they bleed red blood. i can't explain it, i don't know how it happened or why. all i know is it did happen. it was three weeks ago, and i still have mixed feeling about posting it here. but here goes. i climbed to the roof of the building i was working on (rebuilding and expanding the capacity of a silo that stores plastic pellets at] inc. in evansville in) when i got to the top i felt dizzy, and disoriented, for a few seconds (i thought i was having another numbness attack that i told] i've been having) i grabbed hold of a pipe to get my bala

ree days later, i took my eastwing hammer, and hung it on the exhaust fan cover on the roof. and that's where it will stay, i don't know how it got there when i needed it, but i was taking no chances (if it weren't for safety factors, i would go exchange my hammer for a 44 mag. might save me from cutting my hands) now, if someone could possibly explain this to me, i would be in their debt. i have mixed feelings about this, at first i felt it was a mind control trick to confuse me, and the list. but since, i have had dreams, and obe's, that make me feel this is real (and also some cuts on my hands] and i believe others on this list were in these dreams. i have been waiting to see if anyone else would post something about this. one question for, was i in danger, could this draco have killed

ral matter is artificially grown brain matter, and the grays have known technology that enables them to insert memory patterns and consciousness into clones in any manner or pattern that they wish. the greys consume nourishment through a process of absorption through their skin. the process, according to abductees who have witnessed it, involved spreading a biological slurry mixture that has been mixed with hydrogen peroxide [which oxygenates the slurry and eliminates bacteria] onto their skin. waste products are then excreted back through the skin. many abductees have noted that the greys have a distinct series of odors. the larger greys have a more pronounced nose. according to some government sources, these extraterrestrial biological entities called themselves the eban. it is with the

ountered, the abductee was a female human who was forcibly 'raped' by the reptilian within an underground base or even within their own homes during the abduction-encounter- branton) one variety of reptilian crossbreed is particularly negative and dangerous. this variety, who work with the draco, do not 'eat' in the same way humans do. these hive-like beings use synthetically produced substances, mixed with blood. thus slurry is sometimes mixed with hydrogen peroxide, which kills the foreign bacteria and viruses. they may also be feeding off the "life essence energy" of the substances. they also seem to 'feed' off nuclear energy, and have manipulated humans into developing sources of nuclear power that emit radiation. nuclear methods involved use of neutrons to create radiation. methods th

says, made four snarling hideous creatures materialise in the satanists' circle. the sacrificial victims, who have been bred from birth for the role, are ritually killed by slashing the throat from left to right. this is the origin of the freemasonic sign of pulling the flat hand across the throat from left to right, a movement which means "you're dead. the blood from the victims is collected and mixed with arsenic, which appears to be a necessary element for those of the human-reptilian bloodlines. this is poured into goblets and consumed by the satanists, together with the liver and eyes. this is supposed to provide strength and greater psychic vision. fat is scraped from the intestines and smeared over the bodies of the participants- like the fat of the 'messeh' in ancient egypt the cor

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

days can be used as 'inverse' weather predictors, whereas the quarter-days are used as 'direct' weather predictors. like the other high holidays or great sabbats of the witches' year, candlemas is sometimes celebrated on it's alternate date, astrologically determined by the sun's reaching 15-degrees aquarius, or candlemas old style (in 1988, february 3rd, at 9:03 am cst. another holiday that gets mixed up in this is valentine's day. ozark folklorist vance randolf makes this quite clear by noting that the old-timers used to celebrate groundhog's day on february 14th. this same displacement is evident in eastern orthodox christianity as well. their habit of celebrating the birth of jesus on january 6th, with a similar post-dated shift in the six-week period that follows it, puts the feast of

observed it, as evidence from megalithic sites shows. but it was certainly more popular to the south, where people celebrated the holiday as new year's day, and claimed it as the first day of the first sign of the zodiac, aries. however you look at it, it is certainly a time of new beginnings, as a simple glance at nature will prove. in the roman catholic church, there are two holidays which get mixed up with the vernal equinox. the first, occurring on the fixed calendar day of march 25th in the old liturgical calendar, is called the feast of the annunciation of the blessed virgin mary (or b.v.m, as she was typically abbreviated in catholic missals 'annunciation' means an announcement. this is the day that the angel gabriel announced to mary that she was 'in the family way. naturally, thi

nicest study of this theme occurs in m. esther harding's book 'woman's mysteries. probably the nicest description of it occurs in m. z. bradley's 'mists of avalon, in the scene where morgan and arthur assume the sacred roles (bradley follows the british custom of transferring the episode to beltane, when the climate is more suited to its outdoor celebration) the other christian holiday which gets mixed up in this is easter. easter, too, celebrates the victory of a god of light (jesus) over darkness (death, so it makes sense to place it at this season. ironically, the name 'easter' was taken from the name of a teutonic lunar goddess, eostre (from whence we also get the name of the female hormone, estrogen. her chief symbols were the bunny (both for fertility and because her worshipers saw a

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

aked, hairy, and of immense strength; they were mighty archers and were mischievous, fond of dancing and music and able to work magic. they usually did all the work at night english literature, too, refers to them; milton's 'lubber fiend' nightly churns the cream, and this and other tasks are sung about in shakespeare's midsummer night's dream. in later times perhaps stories of pet monkeys became mixed up with these legends and the whole was made into fairy stories. sir walter scott refers to the aboriginal or servile clans, and describes them as 'half naked, stunted in growth and miserable in aspect. they include the maccouls, fian's alleged descendants, who were a kind of gibeonites or hereditary servants to the stewarts of appin. irish manuscripts of the eleventh century state that in t

something like this lay behind the stories of witches' familiars. it all came from the practices of the people of the heaths, and this in turn from the ancient peoples who first attempted to influence animals by magic. this, however, is simply my theory; i cannot give any proof of it. as the country opened up, the races may have intermarried and the men of the heaths would tend to grow larger. a mixed breed is always better physically, but by intermarrying they would tend to lose those queer hypernormal powers which seem to occur when there is much inbreeding. these are most common with identical twins and less common with ordinary twins, but undoubtedly other people possess them also. they are apt to be hereditary, but the witches have formulae for producing this form of autointoxication

ld then go to the meeting, strip off their uniforms and join in the revelries. this indeed is a common joke in new orleans. i noticed several resemblances between witchcraft and certain voodoo practices. i was also told that it had been clearly proved that voodoo was not african but was compounded in the french west indies by french half-castes, from european magic, inverted roman catholicism and mixed memories of different african religions. i cannot say if this is right; but if some of these french half-castes had a witch tradition this would account for all the resemblances. for all over the world when faced with certain problems people are apt to solve them in the same way. if the knowledge now practised in west africa is derived from ancient egypt, there is no reason to doubt that som

imals in pieces in the dionysian frenzies, since the devouring of an animal victim was supposed to symbolise the incarnation, death and resurrection of the divinity. there was another charge of sacrificing red cocks to robin, who is described as being 'aethiopia- in other words, a negro. it would be very unusual to find a negro with an english name in ireland at that time, so i presume that robin mixed soot with his protective ointment so as not to be recognised. they were probably members of a local cult who carried out magical ceremonies to bring themselves luck. there were thirteen people accused but robin was never arrested, so the 'tricky spirit' was probably of high rank or a churchman. thus we may presume that a witch cult which had some resemblance to the cult of dionysus was in fu

f no avail, for the refusal of a confession was counted a crime under the name maleficium taciturnitatis. there was no escape, and the best course for the victim on the rack was to confess all at once without a relapse into denials, for that at least abbreviated the procedure. according to page 330 'before the torture began, the accused was forced to drink the witch-broth, a disgusting concoction mixed with the ashes of burnt witches, and supposed to protect the torturers against the evil influence of witchcraft' the filth (carceris squaloris) of the, dungeons was used. the same page tells of the torture applied to a woman in the year 1631 on the first day of her trial. unfortunately he does not give the place, or whether it was by the inquisition or the reformed church; but this is a tran

s was sin to what chesterton called 'that gang of revolting calvin-ists, though st. thomas aquinas only says 'all dancers are not necessarily damned' some people may have blundered into a sabbat and been shocked, but the anglo-saxons are notorious for being easily shocked and complaining to the powers that be. i am told that in the olden days witches had knowledge of a herb called kat which, when mixed with incense, would release the inner eye, the subconscious, but unless another herb, sumach, was mixed with it, it could not be used for long as it would produce hallucinations. if you used both correctly, it was possible to leave the body. unfortunately they do not know what these herbs were; but both are said to grow in england. it is said that if man breathes incense with kat in it, then

l control of the body by simple auto-intoxication. as the normans began to form alliance with the people of the heaths, some of them, probably those who had an inherited witch tradition, seem to have taken office. it would be, of course, the most intelligent of the normans, perhaps those with fairy wives, who lived with the people of the heaths but whose children might come to the towns. then the mixed race thus formed seems to have taken over some of the priestly functions. they probably had to work hard to condition their bodies to obtain the results which came easily to their mothers, but would at least have some power the normans were politically minded and as they realised they were losing political power, to prevent themselves from being entirely submerged in the new nationalism they

tion their bodies to obtain the results which came easily to their mothers, but would at least have some power the normans were politically minded and as they realised they were losing political power, to prevent themselves from being entirely submerged in the new nationalism they infiltrated into the old cult. these never attained the same powers of hypernormal control as the older race, but the mixed breed vastly improved their own race. the town-dweller thus had his own priesthood, which had most of the old traditional knowledge; but the great priests would still be among the people of the heaths, well known to all. often a mysterious masked figure, sometimes dressed in skins and with horns, would appear at the great ceremonies. most likely it was whispered that he was a great lord, tho

ays it was often a distinguished visitor who was appointed. in the times when the people of the heaths held their meetings the high priest was a man of great learning in the cult, probably a tribal chief, or possibly a druid, and most likely everyone would know who he was. he was the horned god, received divine honours and possibly took precedence of the high priestess; but when the people of the mixed races became strong in the cult, i think there came a time when the masked (unknown) man took his place, and he was most likely a norman manorial lord or local churchman who protected the cult in secret. it is very likely that it might be agreed that at one meeting the masked unknown (whom i shall for convenience call the devil) took the place and, at the next, the old known tribal chief too

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

ube, octahedron, dodecahedron and icosahedron. the pentagram was the emblem of safety. the pentacle, the masons signet mark (according to stukeley, was the device borne by antiochus soter on a war-banner, to which was ascribed the signal victory he obtained. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the ancients esteemed this number as a measure for drinking. they mixed 5 parts of water with their wine, and hippocrates added 1/ 5 of water to milk as a medical draught. phintys, the daughter of callicrates, describes the five virtues of a wife. mental and bodily purity. abstaining from excess of ornament in dress. staying at home. refraining, as females then did, from celebrating public mysteries. piety and temperance. in roman marriage ceremonies it was cust

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

13 universe; for from thence downwards do all extend their wondrous rays. proclus in theologiam platonis, 171 and 172. t. 25. the monad first existed, and the paternal monad still subsists. proclus in euclidem, 27. t. 26. when the monad is extended, the dyad is generated. proclus in euclidem, 27. t. note that "what the pythagoreans signify by monad, duad and triad, or plato by bound, infinite and mixed; that the oracles of the gods intend by hyparxis, power and energy" damascius de principiis. taylor. 27. and beside him is seated the dyad which glitters with intellectual sections, to govern all things, and to order everything not ordered. proclus in platonis theologiam, 376. t. 28. the mind of the father said that all things should be cut into three, whose will assented, and immediately al

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

et ha-kol asah yafeh ve-itto (eccles 3:11. this word was established by the holy flame [simeon ben yohai, and thus it is, as it has been taught, he has made everything beautiful in his moment [et ha-kol asah yafeh ve-itto, and thus it is verily [wadda y. everything [et ha-kol] verily [wadda y. he made it beautiful in his moment [asah yafeh ve-itto, one in the other, so that the others will not be mixed in with them. in his time [ve-itto, precisely [mammash, and not in another. therefore there was a warning to aaron do not come at any time to the linear circularity (a)temporal poetics 99 shrine. through what should he enter? through this [be-zo t, as it has been established, through this aaron shall enter into the shrine. 241 the secret of the correlation of time and prayer a correlation su

paths of wisdom. on the application of the symbol of the house (bayit) to shekhinah, which is also identified as sukkot, the temporary booths that commemorate the dwellings inhabited by the israelites in their sojourn through the desert (lev 23:43, see bahir, 74, p. 163. see also 104, p. 189, where shekhinah, associated with the west (ma arav) since all the seed that comes forth from the east is mixed (mit arev) within it, is referred to as the house of the father. the utilization of the beit to signify the feminine potency is based, in part, on the rabbinic interpretation of the word bayit as a metaphorical reference to one s wife. see, for instance, mishnah, yoma 1:1, commenting on leviticus 16:6, and the fuller discussion in baker, rebuilding, pp. 34 76. 49. the bahiric reflection on t

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

lloweth a consideration of the vestments of the artists. of the rob es& insignia of the work. 1. the scarlet woman shall wear the scarlet abbai: for it is (a) proper to her (b) proper to mars (c) proper to aries, wherein the sun is exalted. she shall bear a golden cup for wine, blood, or poison& be girt with a sword, as it is written in the "book of the law" she shall wear a girdle of white or of mixed colours. in her hair she shall wreathe her serpent. 2. the beast shall wear an orange slip& sash as proper to (a) hod (b) the sun (c) gemini: for he is prophet of the gods& he is the beast 666, of the sun& he is innocent, a child, even, as horus-harpocrates, with the double function in love. over this shall he wear the robe of blue for nuit lined with scarlet for hadith& the sun is gold on h

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
adam adept age ages air altar ancient angel angels angle atzilut birth black blood blue chaos child children christian christianity church circle consciousness creation creator cross cult darkness dead death degree desires divine doctrine dragon dream earth east egypt egyptian elements energy energies evil eye fallen familiar father fear female fire five force forces form forms fruit giant god gods goddess gold golden greek green healing heart heaven hebrew hell herb herbs history holy human incense iron israel kabbalah karma king knowledge living lodge lord magic magick magical male malchut mars material matter mental mercury mind mixed modern moon moses mother myrrh mysteries mystery natural nature north occult orange order people physical plane planet power powers psychic re reality red religion religions religious ritual roman rose sacred saturn sea secret sefirot set seven sexual shadow society solar solomon soul souls south sphere spirit spirits spiritual square state states stone sun sword symbol symbols temple three tradition traditions tree triad truth universe venus vessels war water waters west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worlds yellow


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn